scripture_n be_v thorough_o understand_v of_o we_o as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o point_n themselves_o for_o in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o they_o be_v abridge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o creation_n be_v mention_v but_o in_o part_n for_o nothing_o be_v express_o set_v down_o of_o man_n creation_n or_o of_o any_o other_o creature_n upon_o earth_n or_o of_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n nothing_o be_v mention_v of_o the_o providence_n and_o government_n of_o god_n over_o his_o creature_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n likewise_o nothing_o be_v mention_v concern_v the_o life_n doctrine_n or_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n neither_o be_v it_o express_v what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o wherein_o as_o touch_v a_o principal_a part_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n consist_v nor_o what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o our_o soul_n immediate_o after_o this_o life_n and_o so_o forth_o till_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n unless_o we_o be_v advertise_v by_o interpretation_n that_o though_o everlasting_a life_n be_v set_v after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o then_o only_o to_o begin_v but_o that_o begin_n by_o regeneration_n in_o this_o life_n it_o continue_v for_o ever_o notwithstanding_o this_o natural_a life_n end_v in_o death_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v concern_v the_o descension_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o hell_n but_o by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o those_o scripture_n same_o fidei_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la gratuita_fw-la promissio_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la inquit_fw-la caluinus_fw-la incipit_fw-la in_fw-la ipsa_fw-la constat_fw-la in_fw-la ipsam_fw-la definit_a instit_fw-la lib_n 3._o cap._n 2._o sect._n 29._o the_o promise_n of_o free_a grace_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n from_o it_o say_v master_n caluin_n it_o begin_v in_o it_o it_o consist_v and_o it_o end_v also_o in_o the_o same_o whence_o that_o phrase_n of_o speech_n may_v be_v open_v unto_o we_o wherefore_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o will_v from_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n open_v the_o meaning_n of_o every_o article_n three_o insomuch_o as_o faith_n look_v direct_o to_o the_o most_o free_a and_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n wherein_o stand_v the_o comfort_n and_o stay_v of_o it_o yea_o see_v it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n of_o faith_n to_o look_v always_o hereunto_o as_o we_o see_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o very_o often_o in_o the_o 119._o psalm_n and_o psalm_n 56_o 3_o 4_o 10_o 11._o and_o psalm_n 57_o 1_o 2_o 3._o we_o will_v therefore_o inquire_v out_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o his_o people_n concern_v every_o article_n for_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o faithful_a be_v call_v heir_n by_o promise_n galatian_n 3_o 29._o and_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n chap._n 4.28_o read_v also_o heb._n chap._n 4.1_o and_o chap._n 10_o 36_o &_o chap._n 11._o ver_fw-la 13._o read_v the_o whole_a chapter_n and_o rom._n 4_o from_o the_o 13._o ver_fw-la to_o the_o end_n four_o we_o will_v show_v what_o comfortable_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n belong_v to_o the_o believe_v of_o every_o article_n five_o see_v faith_n can_v be_v idle_a we_o will_v likewise_o search_v out_o what_o those_o duty_n be_v which_o god_n require_v as_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n and_o thankfulness_n for_o so_o singular_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o love_n as_o faith_n assure_v we_o off_o belief_n the_o general_a division_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n final_o we_o will_v note_v the_o just_a punishment_n and_o danger_n of_o infidelity_n but_o especial_o of_o heretical_a and_o obstinate_a opinion_n &_o fancy_n gainsay_v the_o truth_n and_o soundness_n of_o any_o part_n of_o our_o true_a and_o orthodox_a christian_n faith_n and_o belief_n question_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o these_o point_n how_o may_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o sum_n whereof_o you_o have_v rehearse_v be_v most_o short_o sort_v and_o divide_v answer_n into_o these_o two_o general_a head_n first_o they_o show_v both_o i_o &_o every_o christian_a how_o we_o stand_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o our_o god_n second_o what_o every_o one_o of_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v concern_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v his_o holy_a catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n they_o may_v be_v so_o divide_v indeed_o and_o the_o like_a be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o our_o life_n and_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n also_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n god_n have_v worthy_o the_o first_o place_n who_o glory_n we_o ought_v principal_o to_o respect_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v how_o god_n have_v a_o most_o gracious_a regard_n of_o ourselves_o &_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o people_n so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v define_v faith_n according_a to_o the_o article_n thereof_o we_o may_v well_o say_v though_o as_o may_v peradventure_o be_v think_v somewhat_o out_o of_o place_n now_o yet_o not_o altogether_o without_o some_o good_a use_n that_o it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a apprehend_n and_o apply_v of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o several_a article_n of_o it_o to_o a_o man_n own_o particular_a benefit_n with_o some_o measure_n of_o assurance_n that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o his_o part_n be_v in_o all_o the_o spiritual_a privilege_n or_o prerogative_n which_o do_v belong_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o further_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o brief_a profession_n of_o our_o common_a faith_n be_v in_o effect_n no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o the_o only_a true_a god_n even_o the_o father_n oâ—_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v through_o the_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o same_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n become_v my_o father_n and_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n he_o have_v receive_v i_o to_o mercy_n and_o sanctify_v i_o and_o seal_v i_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o adopt_a child_n and_o that_o he_o will_v for_o ever_o make_v i_o a_o partaker_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a meditation_n of_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n to_o my_o endless_a salvation_n even_o to_o the_o fruition_n of_o unspeakable_a felicity_n and_o glory_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o these_o thing_n require_v a_o very_a ample_a and_o large_a unfolding_n belief_n in_o one_o only_a god_n let_v we_o therefore_o come_v to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o your_o division_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n question_n how_o do_v they_o teach_v we_o and_o all_o christian_n that_o we_o stand_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o our_o god_n answer_n first_o that_o he_o be_v only_o one_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n or_o spiritual_a essence_n and_o be_v second_o that_o he_o be_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o same_o only_a one_o nature_n and_o essence_n three_o distinct_a person_n that_o this_o be_v so_o it_o will_v further_o appear_v in_o the_o particular_a open_n of_o this_o most_o high_a mystery_n question_n in_o what_o word_n do_v they_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o stand_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o our_o god_n as_o be_v one_o only_o in_o nature_n or_o essence_n and_o be_v answer_n in_o these_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o be_v the_o word_n god_n but_o once_o mention_v even_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n may_v be_v the_o more_o plain_o testify_v and_o observe_v although_o the_o same_o word_n be_v in_o understanding_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o person_n follow_v in_o this_o wise_a god_n belief_n in_o one_o only_a god_n i_o believe_v in_o that_o one_o only_a god_n who_o be_v god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n it_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o yet_o not_o three_o god_n but_o only_o one_o god_n for_o like_a as_o when_o mention_n be_v make_v indefinite_o of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o whole_a trinity_n may_v be_v understand_v coessential_o and_o conjoint_o so_o when_o we_o apply_v the_o same_o name_n god_n to_o any_o of_o the_o three_o person_n alone_o we_o must_v take_v it_o personal_o according_a to_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o one_o from_o either_o of_o the_o other_o by_o the_o proper_a &_o incommunicable_a propriety_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o though_o not_o without_o respect_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o essence_n of_o they_o all_o so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v well_o open_v
but_o of_o the_o fatherly_a providence_n and_o government_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n we_o shall_v likewise_o have_v just_a occasion_n to_o consider_v more_o full_o afterward_o wherein_o also_o the_o most_o perfect_a wisdom_n of_o this_o our_o father_n will_v be_v make_v more_o manifest_a unto_o us._n and_o that_o yet_o further_o accompany_v with_o his_o most_o tender_a mercy_n according_a to_o that_o thanksgiving_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matth._n 11.25_o etc._n etc._n and_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o cor_n 1.3_o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n moreover_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o be_v most_o righteous_a according_a to_o that_o 1._o pet._n 1_o 17._o for_o he_o be_v such_o a_o father_n as_o judge_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o therefore_o do_v our_o savi_fw-la christ_n pray_v to_o he_o as_o be_v a_o righteous_a father_n john_n 17_o 25._o and_o likewise_o also_o as_o be_v a_o holy_a father_n in_o the_o 11._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n final_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o be_v most_o faithful_a and_o true_a according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o same_o evangelist_n ch_n 8_o 14_o 16._o though_o i_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n yet_o my_o record_n be_v true_a for_o i_o know_v whence_o i_o come_v etc._n etc._n and_o if_o i_o also_o judge_v my_o judgement_n be_v true_a for_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o i_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o and_o ver_fw-la 26_o 27._o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v true_a and_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o those_o speak_v i_o unto_o the_o world_n they_o understand_v not_o say_v the_o evangelist_n that_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o we_o may_v see_v that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n as_o be_v a_o eternal_a almighty_a the_o most_o wise_a most_o holy_a most_o righteous_a and_o most_o merciful_a father_n the_o most_o faithful_a and_o true_a etc._n etc._n for_o whatsoever_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n who_o be_v god_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o attribute_v unto_o he_o absolute_o and_o in_o all_o divine_a perfection_n above_o all_o comparison_n to_o be_v make_v with_o any_o creature_n yet_o so_o do_v we_o attribute_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o father_n that_o we_o do_v not_o neither_o may_v we_o exclude_v either_o the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o and_o be_v more_o full_o to_o be_v clear_v and_o confirm_v hereafter_o these_o thing_n thus_o observe_v let_v we_o now_o go_v forward_o to_o those_o point_n which_o be_v to_o be_v furthermore_o consider_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o article_n and_o first_o insomuch_o as_o be_v a_o little_a before_o touch_v god_n be_v term_v and_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n a_o father_n in_o diverse_a respect_n i_o desire_v that_o you_o do_v make_v a_o more_o full_a rehearsal_n of_o this_o point_n question_n what_o be_v those_o diverse_a respect_n according_a to_o the_o which_o god_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o father_n answer_n first_o god_n be_v call_v and_o be_v in_o truth_n most_o proper_o a_o father_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o natural_a and_o only_o eternal_o beget_v son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o fatherly_a providence_n preservation_n and_o government_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n ever_o since_o he_o create_v and_o make_v they_o four_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o holy_a church_n and_o elect_a people_n who_o he_o have_v in_o special_a manner_n most_o gracious_o adopt_v in_o his_o belove_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n by_o nature_n to_o be_v his_o child_n of_o mere_a favour_n and_o grace_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n that_o god_n be_v most_o proper_o a_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o natural_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n it_o be_v even_o of_o itself_o evident_a for_o father_n and_o son_n be_v natural_o and_o proper_o relative_n even_o here_o among_o man_n on_o earth_n but_o principal_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n the_o heavenly_a father_n and_o his_o son_n for_o though_o as_o touch_v the_o earthly_a nature_n of_o man_n one_o father_n may_v have_v many_o natural_a son_n the_o which_o have_v all_o of_o they_o their_o several_a participation_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o father_n yet_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n there_o can_v possible_o be_v more_o than_o one_o son_n see_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o the_o father_n be_v essential_o eternal_o and_o everlasting_o communicate_v unto_o he_o alone_o and_o likewise_o howsoever_o the_o natural_a father_n on_o earth_n have_v many_o child_n do_v by_o natural_a instinct_n divide_v as_o it_o be_v his_o affection_n among_o they_o according_a as_o he_o have_v even_o by_o nature_n a_o distinct_a and_o often_o renew_v affection_n and_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v they_o yet_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v but_o one_o entire_a infinite_a and_o eternal_a desire_n of_o generation_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o have_v whole_o and_o without_o all_o possibility_n of_o distribution_n or_o reiteration_n from_o before_o all_o beginning_n and_o for_o evermore_o place_v his_o whole_a desire_n delight_n and_o affection_n in_o his_o own_o only_a son_n and_o even_o so_o much_o do_v the_o father_n himself_o testify_v at_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o same_o his_o son_n he_o have_v then_o take_v to_o his_o divine_a nature_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n say_v the_o father_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o thus_o do_v the_o word_n abha_n use_v in_o the_o holy_a language_n for_o father_n signify_v from_o the_o root_n abha_n which_o be_v in_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o it_o so_o to_o desire_v or_o affect_v a_o thing_n that_o the_o desire_n and_o affection_n do_v rest_v itself_o in_o the_o same_o be_v once_o attain_v unto_o this_o be_v perfect_o &_o natural_o to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n the_o father_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hosh_n chap_n 11.1_o i_o call_v my_o son_n out_o of_o egypt_n because_o i_o love_v he_o ahabehu_n for_o these_o word_n do_v principal_o respect_v our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n eternal_o and_o most_o perfect_o belove_v of_o he_o yea_o so_o as_o he_o be_v for_o ever_o settle_v in_o this_o his_o love_n as_o we_o read_v mat_n chap_n 2.15_o thus_o then_o in_o the_o first_o place_n god_n be_v a_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o one_o only_o beget_v and_o natural_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n second_o that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o job_n chap_n 1.6_o the_o child_n of_o god_n come_v and_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n satan_n come_v also_o among_o they_o and_o again_o chap_n 2.1_o and_o chap._n 38.7_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n rejoice_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o creation_n read_v also_o dan._n 3.25_o where_o the_o angel_n that_o preserve_v the_o three_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o burn_v in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o one_o of_o singular_a comeliness_n and_o beauty_n etc._n etc._n thus_o adam_n also_o though_o in_o a_o degree_n a_o little_a inferior_a to_o the_o heavenly_a angel_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o we_o read_v luk._n ch_n 3.38_o and_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n also_o though_o degenerate_v be_v call_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n act._n 17.29_o not_o by_o generation_n to_o speak_v proper_o but_o by_o creation_n and_o so_o be_v that_o word_n offspring_n to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o that_o isai_n ch_n 64.8_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n &_o we_o be_v the_o clay_n etc._n etc._n and_o malipiero_n 2.10_o have_v we_o not_o all_o one_o father_n have_v not_o one_o god_n make_v we_o and_o heb_fw-mi 1â—_n 9_o god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n that_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n the_o creator_n of_o spirit_n for_o he_o have_v make_v our_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o our_o body_n yea_o our_o soul_n by_o a_o most_o excellent_a creation_n as_o shall_v further_o appear_v when_o we_o come_v once_o to_o the_o purpose_a handle_n of_o that_o doctrine_n now_o in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o god_n be_v a_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o most_o fatherly_a providence_n and_o of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o his_o
encourage_v his_o disciple_n say_v fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v the_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n second_o that_o god_n as_o a_o most_o love_a and_o bountiful_a father_n will_v endue_v and_o furnish_v his_o child_n with_o all_o spiritual_a gift_n &_o grace_n etc._n etc._n consider_v it_o from_o the_o parable_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n luke_n chap._n 15.22.23.24_o the_o prodigal_a child_n have_v spend_v all_o his_o worldly_a riches_n but_o his_o father_n inrich_v he_o with_o a_o spiritual_a treasure_n and_o feed_v he_o with_o heavenly_a dainty_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o isa_n ch_n 11.9_o &_o ch_z 54.13_o call_v to_o mind_n again_o eph._n 1.3_o and_o verse_n 16.17_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o three_o branch_n read_v math._n 6.31_o take_v no_o thought_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o eat_v etc._n etc._n for_o your_o father_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o see_v god_n be_v mind_v as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o to_o give_v his_o child_n a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n doubtless_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v they_o earthly_a thing_n so_o far_o as_o be_v meet_v for_o they_o see_v he_o have_v already_o give_v his_o own_o son_n for_o we_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o rom._n 8.32_o four_o that_o god_n be_v mind_v to_o bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o child_n that_o be_v careful_a to_o obey_v he_o read_v mal._n chap._n 3.17_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o that_o day_n that_o i_o shall_v do_v this_o that_o be_v execute_v my_o judgement_n against_o the_o wicked_a for_o a_o flock_n and_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o then_o shall_v thou_o return_v and_o discern_v between_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a between_o he_o that_o serve_v god_n and_o he_o that_o serve_v he_o not_o read_v also_o psal_n 103.8.9_o the_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o compassion_n slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n he_o will_v not_o always_o chide_v neither_o keep_v his_o anger_n for_o ever_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o after_o our_o sin_n nor_o reward_v we_o according_a to_o our_o iniquity_n as_o high_a as_o the_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n so_o great_a be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n so_o far_o have_v he_o remove_v our_o sin_n from_o us._n as_o a_o father_n have_v compassion_n on_o his_o child_n so_o have_v the_o lord_n compassion_n on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o for_o he_o know_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o aâ—st_n and_o psal_n 13â—_n 3.4_o if_o thou_o lord_n strait_o mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o mercy_n be_v with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v five_o that_o when_o god_n correct_v his_o child_n he_o do_v it_o in_o love_n read_v heb._n 12.6_o and_o that_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n he_o keep_v measure_n we_o read_v psal_n 89.32.33_o and_o psa_n 125.3_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o rest_v on_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n final_o that_o god_n of_o his_o most_o gracious_a and_o fatherly_a goodness_n will_v hear_v the_o complaint_n and_o supplication_n of_o his_o child_n in_o all_o their_o necessity_n iâ—_n be_v evident_a by_o this_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v most_o comfortable_o teach_v and_o command_v and_o encourage_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n math._n 6.9_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 7._o verse_n 7._o etc._n etc._n ask_v say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o &c_n &c_n for_o what_o man_n be_v there_o among_o you_o who_o if_o his_o son_n ask_v he_o bread_n will_v give_v he_o a_o stone_n or_o if_o he_o ask_v fish_n will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o serpent_n if_o you_o then_o who_o be_v evil_a say_v our_o saviour_n can_v give_v your_o child_n good_a gift_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o yea_o as_o we_o read_v further_o luke_n chap._n 11.13_o how_o much_o more_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o desire_v he_o it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a also_o that_o we_o read_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n from_o the_o â—_o verse_n which_o of_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o friend_n etc._n etc._n and_o john_n chap._n 16.23_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v earnest_a in_o this_o point_n very_o very_o say_v he_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o to_o you_o for_o as_o it_o follow_v verse_n 27._o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o have_v believe_v that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o god_n thus_o far_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o that_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o be_v a_o father_n unto_o us._n the_o duty_n pertain_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o us._n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n first_o in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v our_o principal_a comfort_n that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o that_o of_o his_o mere_a â—avour_n and_o grace_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n first_o of_o all_o to_o bear_v in_o remembrance_n what_o our_o miserable_a estate_n be_v from_o our_o natural_a parent_n of_o who_o we_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o bear_v in_o iniquity_n yea_o that_o as_o we_o arâ—_n natural_o descend_v of_o they_o we_o be_v no_o bettâ—r_a than_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o who_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v due_a for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o i_o say_v we_o be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v continual_o put_v ourselves_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o constant_a and_o ever_o increase_a thankfulness_n which_o iâ—_n due_a for_o so_o ivestimable_a and_o everlasting_a a_o benefit_n and_o advancement_n second_o it_o be_v our_o most_o bind_a duty_n to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o all_o the_o way_n motion_n and_o lust_n of_o our_o own_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n thirdlie_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o walk_v most_o chearfullie_o duty_n the_o duty_n in_o all_o humble_a obedience_n and_o childlike_a duty_n towards_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v sorry_a above_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v hitherto_o be_v so_o undutiful_a unto_o he_o fourthlie_o we_o be_v likewise_o admonish_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o that_o we_o be_v child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v imitator_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o same_o our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o all_o his_o most_o noble_a and_o divine_a virtue_n so_o far_o as_o we_o may_v employ_v ourselves_o for_o the_o common_a benefit_n of_o all_o man_n special_o concern_v our_o christian_a brethren_n who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o household_n of_o faith_n with_o us._n final_o in_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n to_o be_v our_o father_n it_o be_v our_o bind_a duty_n to_o depend_v upon_o his_o fatherlie_a providence_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o account_v ourselves_o to_o be_v most_o gracious_o deal_v with_o and_o order_v in_o whatsoever_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n he_o have_v place_v we_o for_o the_o time_n of_o our_o so_o be_v and_o so_o long_o also_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o he_o that_o we_o do_v so_o abide_v and_o remain_v proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n these_o special_a duty_n do_v very_o justly_o arise_v from_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o so_o principal_a a_o point_n of_o ourfaith_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o proof_n hereafter_o follow_v touch_v the_o first_o the_o proph_n ezekiel_n may_v be_v a_o worthy_a admonitor_n ununto_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n himself_o chap_v 16._o of_o his_o prophecy_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o a_o very_a large_a and_o elegant_a discourse_n many_o verse_n together_o though_o very_o sharp_a and_o reprehensive_a as_o the_o intolerable_a ingratitude_n of_o that_o people_n have_v full_o deserve_v son_n of_o man_n say_v the_o lord_n cause_n jerusalem_n to_o know_v her_o abomination_n and_o say_v thou_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n unto_o jerusalem_n thy_o habitation_n and_o thy_o kindred_n be_v of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n thy_o father_n be_v a_o amorite_n and_o thy_o mother_n a_o hittite_n and_o
the_o first_o night_n which_o ever_o be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n the_o lord_n god_n by_o his_o gracious_a word_n and_o commandment_n create_v and_o bring_v forth_o light_a yea_o before_o there_o be_v yet_o either_o sun_n or_o moon_n or_o any_o one_o star_n in_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o heaven_n o_o the_o end_n it_o may_v most_o evident_o appear_v that_o god_n be_v the_o immediate_a author_n of_o this_o excellent_a creature_n and_o thenceforth_o do_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o wisdom_n establish_v the_o order_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o day_n and_o night_n even_o to_o this_o day_n so_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o the_o whole_a space_n of_o the_o first_o day_n and_o of_o the_o first_o night_n do_v by_o the_o determination_n of_o god_n himself_o of_o the_o more_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a part_n take_v the_o denomination_n of_o the_o first_o day_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o thus_o you_o have_v in_o one_o answer_n lay_v open_v the_o meaning_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o first_o four_o verse_n of_o our_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n according_a as_o it_o be_v both_o plain_a in_o itself_o and_o also_o confirm_v by_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n in_o this_o behalf_n as_o first_o touch_v the_o heaven_n which_o we_o do_v vulgar_o call_v the_o element_n and_o the_o large_a spread_v thereof_o read_v job_n 9.8_o he_o himself_o alone_o spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n and_o chap_n 37.18_o he_o have_v stretch_v they_o out_o firm_a as_o mouâ—ten_v glass_n and_o psal_n 104.2_o he_o have_v spread_v they_o like_o a_o curtain_n this_o large_a extension_n and_o spread_v out_o of_o the_o high_a visible_a heaven_n be_v also_o call_v the_o firmament_n from_o the_o greek_a and_o common_a latin_a translation_n as_o dan_o 12.3_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n read_v also_o isai_n 42.5_o he_o have_v create_v the_o heaven_n and_o spread_v they_o abroad_o and_o chap_n 44.24_o read_v also_o psal_n 1_o 36.5_o he_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n by_o his_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o jer_n 10.12_o he_o stretch_v they_o out_o by_o his_o discretion_n and_o touch_v the_o earth_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o psal_n 104.5_o mention_v even_o now_o that_o god_n have_v so_o set_v it_o upon_o the_o foundation_n that_o it_o can_v be_v move_v and_o psa_n 102.25_o thou_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n read_v also_o job_n 38.4_o and_z prou_z 8.29_o the_o earth_n therefore_o may_v just_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n earth_n as_o ps_n 24.1_o touch_v the_o cover_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o water_n read_v ps_n 104.6_o thou_o cover_v it_o with_o the_o deep_a as_o with_o a_o garment_n and_o by_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o will_v stana_n above_o the_o mountain_n touch_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o light_n and_o darkness_n read_v isai_n 45.7_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n form_n the_o light_n and_o create_v darkness_n hereupon_o also_o the_o day_n and_o the_o night_n be_v by_o good_a right_n ascribe_v to_o the_o lord_n psal_n 74.16_o the_o day_n be_v thou_o and_o the_o night_n be_v thou_o and_o hereunto_o have_v the_o apostle_n james_n respect_n when_o chap_n 1.17_o he_o call_v god_n the_o father_n of_o light_n the_o constant_a order_n &_o succession_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o night_n according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o god_n have_v set_v in_o nature_n be_v set_v down_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n ps_n 19.2_o and_o jer_n 33.19.20.21_o the_o lord_n make_v it_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o covenant_n of_o everlasting_a mercy_n towards_o his_o people_n this_o break_v forth_o of_o the_o light_n be_v to_o be_v thankful_o acknowledge_v for_o ever_o for_o a_o very_a gracious_a &_o glorious_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n read_v psa_n 104.23.24_o and_o job_n ch_z 38._o 12._o 13._o 14._o but_o ch_z 24._o 17._o the_o morning_n be_v to_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o holy_a word_n of_o moses_n himself_o from_o whence_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v clear_v unto_o us._n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n 1_o in_o the_o beginning_n say_v moses_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n 2_o and_o the_o earth_n be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a and_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o deep_a and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n 3_o then_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a 4_o and_o god_n see_v the_o light_n that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o god_n separate_v the_o light_n from_o the_o darkness_n 5._o and_o god_n call_v the_o light_a day_n and_o the_o darkness_n he_o call_v night_n so_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o first_o day_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v the_o ground_n of_o your_o former_a answer_n and_o we_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o full_o warrant_v unto_o us._n and_o beside_o the_o holy_a prophet_n show_v we_o how_o the_o rude_a lumpish_a and_o indigested_a matter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o huge_a gulf_n of_o water_n above_o the_o same_o be_v as_o it_o be_v mould_v up_o hold_v together_o and_o make_v apt_a and_o fit_a to_o receive_v that_o excellent_a form_n which_o in_o the_o three_o day_n they_o be_v fashion_v into_o that_o be_v how_o they_o be_v thus_o support_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o divine_a spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n himself_o moreover_o we_o have_v a_o singular_a commendation_n of_o the_o light_n as_o of_o a_o most_o comfortable_a and_o commodious_a creature_n even_o from_o the_o approbation_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o see_v that_o it_o approve_v itself_o to_o be_v good_a according_a to_o that_o eccles_n 11.7_o sure_o the_o light_n be_v a_o pleasant_a thing_n so_o that_o hereby_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n thankful_a to_o god_n for_o it_o and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v careful_a to_o use_v it_o well_o even_o as_o we_o may_v thereby_o give_v the_o great_a glory_n to_o god_n that_o we_o can_v walk_v as_o become_v those_o who_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o call_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o to_o this_o end_n have_v cause_v the_o light_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o shine_v forth_o unto_o us._n yea_o even_o to_o this_o our_o god_n who_o thus_o at_o the_o beginning_n command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v 2._o cor_n 4_o 6._o ought_v we_o to_o give_v all_o the_o glory_n we_o can_v on_o this_o first_o day_n also_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o upper_a region_n of_o the_o air_n be_v make_v apt_a to_o send_v forth_o thundering_n and_o lightning_n by_o the_o fiery_a brightness_n of_o it_o the_o which_o as_o we_o know_v be_v a_o very_a glorious_a and_o fearful_a creature_n of_o god_n read_v job_n chap_n 37.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o chap_n 38.24_o 35._o but_o whereas_o moses_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n call_v the_o light_a day_n and_o the_o darkness_n night_n he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o think_v that_o he_o give_v those_o name_n unto_o these_o thing_n but_o that_o he_o appoint_v and_o ordain_v the_o thing_n themselves_o to_o continue_v such_o and_o in_o such_o order_n as_o he_o have_v already_o create_v and_o make_v they_o for_o so_o the_o lord_n call_v do_v usual_o note_v his_o effectual_a establish_n of_o thing_n themselves_o rather_o than_o the_o give_v of_o they_o their_o name_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n rom_n 4.17_o god_n call_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v and_o 1._o cor_n 1.26_o brethren_n you_o see_v your_o call_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n final_o moses_n in_o say_v that_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o first_o day_n he_o speak_v by_o a_o double_a synedoche_n first_o put_v the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a that_o be_v the_o day_n both_o for_o the_o day_n and_o also_o for_o the_o night_n and_o then_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o day_n and_o of_o the_o night_n both_o for_o the_o whole_a day_n and_o also_o for_o the_o whole_a night_n this_o first_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v that_o which_o since_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v call_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o lord_n day_n to_o christian_n even_o that_o wherein_o our_o redemption_n be_v perfect_v as_o the_o 7._o day_n which_o be_v the_o next_o day_n aâ—ter_v the_o creation_n finish_v be_v then_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o all_o people_n that_o be_v a_o day_n of_o special_a worship_n to_o
die_v their_o death_n num._n 23.10_o so_o yea_o much_o more_o no_o doubt_n when_o the_o revenge_a hand_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o he_o will_v he_o have_v wish_v to_o have_v be_v as_o the_o least_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n when_o the_o sword_n come_v against_o he_o in_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o midianite_n num._n 31.8_o and_o thus_o questionless_a will_v all_o the_o wicked_a desire_n when_o they_o be_v terrify_v by_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n break_v forth_o against_o they_o like_v as_o be_v note_v before_o concern_v the_o egyptian_n at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o water_n begin_v to_o return_v forcible_o upon_o they_o thus_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o wicked_a be_v many_o way_n profitable_a and_o comfortable_a to_o the_o godly_a now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o those_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v in_o time_n reap_v to_o their_o comfort_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o themselves_o while_o they_o do_v live_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o after_o that_o also_o by_o his_o chastisement_n from_o the_o time_n that_o they_o begin_v to_o repent_v and_o to_o turn_v unto_o he_o question_n and_o first_o what_o be_v the_o comfortable_a fruit_n or_o benefit_n proceed_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o while_o they_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v not_o move_v to_o repentance_n or_o to_o say_v the_o most_o be_v only_o enter_v into_o it_o answer_n while_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o estate_n god_n use_v his_o judgement_n or_o punishment_n as_o effectual_a help_n first_o to_o humble_v they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o a_o taste_n of_o that_o horrible_a wrath_n and_o misery_n which_o be_v in_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n due_a unto_o they_o second_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o seek_v for_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n three_o to_o make_v their_o deliverance_n and_o salvation_n the_o more_o sweet_a and_o precious_a unto_o they_o final_o that_o by_o the_o recordation_n and_o call_v to_o mind_n of_o the_o same_o their_o former_a punishment_n they_o be_v once_o turn_v to_o god_n may_v thenceforth_o take_v warning_n that_o they_o do_v never_o return_v to_o their_o former_a wickedness_n again_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n you_o say_v well_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v effectual_a help_n to_o the_o end_v you_o have_v rehearse_v for_o it_o please_v god_n for_o the_o better_a expedition_n and_o more_o speedy_a effect_n of_o his_o work_n to_o add_v unto_o the_o threaten_n of_o his_o word_n the_o execution_n of_o his_o curse_n in_o some_o measure_n even_o upon_o his_o own_o elect_a child_n who_o he_o find_v to_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n and_o know_v that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o such_o vehement_a awake_n and_o rouse_a up_o out_o of_o their_o dead_a sleep_n of_o sin_n to_o this_o purpose_n read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job._n cha_n 33._o verse_n 17_o etc._n etc._n where_o afâ—er_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o sundry_a affliction_n wherewith_o god_n do_v humble_a his_o child_n prepare_v they_o first_o by_o his_o bodily_a chastisement_n and_o then_o send_v the_o instruction_n of_o his_o word_n unto_o they_o then_o say_v elihu_n to_o job_n verse_n 2d_o 30._o lo_o all_o these_o thing_n will_v god_n work_v twice_o or_o thrice_o with_o a_o man_n that_o he_o may_v turn_v back_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o pit_n to_o be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o live_n that_o be_v that_o he_o have_v his_o life_n prolong_v may_v learn_v the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o hereof_o we_o have_v the_o most_o wicked_a king_n manasses_n for_o a_o notable_a example_n 2._o chron._n 33.12_o 13._o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v that_o howsoever_o he_o exceed_v in_o wickedness_n and_o despise_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o yet_o when_o god_n cast_v he_o into_o tribulation_n that_o be_v give_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o ashur_n who_o put_v he_o in_o fetter_n and_o bind_v he_o in_o chain_n and_o carry_v he_o to_o babel_n than_o he_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o humble_v himself_o great_o before_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n be_v entreat_v of_o he_o and_o hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o bring_v he_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o then_o as_o the_o text_n say_v manasses_n know_v that_o be_v he_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v god_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o a_o godly_a learned_a man_n that_o by_o affliction_n as_o by_o a_o special_a help_n god_n use_v common_o to_o call_v they_o who_o he_o will_v save_v and_o make_v instrument_n of_o his_o salvation_n to_o other_o to_o the_o which_o end_n he_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o paul_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o from_o ecclesiastical_a story_n the_o example_n of_o constantine_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n and_o of_o edwine_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o northumberland_n of_o the_o which_o edwine_n thus_o he_o write_v that_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v marry_v a_o christian_a woman_n the_o daughter_n of_o ethelbert_n a_o christen_v king_n of_o kent_n who_o persuade_v with_o he_o all_o that_o she_o can_v and_o paulinus_n also_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o be_v win_v till_o god_n have_v bumble_v he_o by_o sundry_a affliction_n no_o not_o till_o at_o the_o last_o he_o be_v sore_o wound_v by_o a_o wicked_a and_o desperate_a â—â—t_n throat_n who_o be_v suborn_v to_o kill_v he_o this_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o mr._n fox_n in_o the_o history_n of_o king_n edwine_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 630._o where_o also_o he_o allege_v to_o the_o same_o end_n the_o late_a example_n of_o martin_n luther_n who_o spiritual_a conflict_n and_o agony_n be_v many_o before_o he_o can_v be_v make_v fit_a to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o christ_n open_o and_o so_o say_v he_o bo_o all_o they_o most_o common_o which_o come_v to_o any_o lively_a feel_n or_o sensible_a work_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n in_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o confession_n be_v hear_v often_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n after_o that_o they_o be_v once_o true_o and_o effectual_o humble_v unto_o he_o bless_a be_v god_n for_o such_o a_o sharp_a check_n that_o i_o have_v for_o such_o a_o loss_n for_o such_o a_o disgrace_n for_o such_o a_o imprisonment_n for_o such_o or_o such_o a_o danger_n for_o such_o a_o languish_a sickness_n for_o such_o a_o painful_a or_o loathsome_a disease_n for_o such_o a_o wound_n for_o such_o a_o terrible_a fear_n in_o a_o grievous_a thunder_n and_o lightning_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o i_o have_v not_o be_v thus_o or_o thus_o afflict_v &_o humble_v i_o have_v not_o know_v myself_o i_o have_v not_o regard_v god_n word_n i_o have_v never_o come_v to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n i_o have_v perish_v in_o my_o sin_n etc._n etc._n if_o i_o have_v not_o lose_v such_o or_o such_o a_o friend_n or_o worldly_a stay_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v depend_v upon_o god_n providence_n as_o now_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o see_v that_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v thus_o much_o therefore_o for_o the_o two_o former_a use_n of_o affliction_n or_o punishment_n or_o judgement_n howsoever_o we_o do_v think_v good_a to_o call_v they_o now_o three_o how_o the_o bitterness_n of_o such_o judgement_n or_o affliction_n send_v of_o god_n do_v make_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n the_o more_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a i_o need_v not_o to_o speak_v see_v no_o man_n can_v true_o discern_v what_o sweetness_n mean_v unless_o he_o have_v taste_v before_o what_o the_o sour_a be_v final_o touch_v the_o last_o point_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o special_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v send_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v leave_v behind_o they_o a_o memorable_a impression_n of_o his_o reverend_a fear_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n and_o so_o to_o nourish_v in_o they_o a_o continual_a care_n of_o duty_n answerable_a to_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o their_o call_n remember_v always_o that_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n be_v as_o great_a as_o any_o fear_n that_o be_v ever_o apprehend_v of_o us._n psal_n 90.11_o who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o wrath_n for_o according_a to_o thy_o fear_n be_v thy_o anger_n the_o practice_n of_o this_o memorial_n be_v commend_v unto_o we_o lament_v chapter_n 3._o verse_n 19_o 20_o 21._o in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n remember_v my_o affliction_n and_o my_o mourning_n the_o wormwood_n
argument_n that_o god_n have_v adopt_v we_o and_o take_v we_o to_o be_v his_o child_n you_o have_v forget_v say_v he_o the_o consolation_n or_o as_o we_o may_v read_v it_o exhortation_n yet_o so_o as_o we_o must_v still_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v a_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a exhortation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o child_n my_o son_n despise_v not_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o faint_a when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o he_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v if_o you_o endure_v chasten_v god_n offer_v himself_o unto_o you_o as_o unto_o son_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o i_o pray_v you_o diligent_o read_v and_o for_o ever_o remember_v this_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n and_o so_o through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v at_o every_o need_n find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o singular_a comfort_n unto_o us._n yea_o not_o only_o in_o such_o affliction_n as_o we_o endure_v for_o godliness_n sake_n but_o also_o even_o in_o such_o as_o god_n at_o any_o time_n lay_v upon_o we_o more_o direct_o for_o our_o sin_n provide_v that_o by_o they_o we_o shall_v learn_v amendment_n of_o life_n and_o be_v sorry_a that_o we_o have_v offend_v god_n our_o most_o merciful_a father_n thereby_o for_o then_o as_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor_n 11.32_o certifi_v we_o god_n correct_v we_o in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n and_o this_o may_v just_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n unto_o us._n for_o the_o four_o branch_n read_v 1._o pet_n 4.12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o where_o the_o apostle_n peter_n teach_v as_o much_o as_o be_v contain_v therein_o yea_o notwithstanding_o the_o affliction_n be_v at_o the_o sharp_a &_o though_o the_o fire_n thereof_o do_v burn_v most_o hot_o upon_o us._n dear_o belove_v think_v it_o not_o strange_a say_v he_o touch_v the_o fiery_a trial_n etc._n etc._n but_o rejoice_v in_o so_o much_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n that_o when_o his_o glory_n shall_v appear_v you_o may_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v if_o you_o be_v rail_v upon_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n bless_a be_v you_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o etc._n etc._n five_o touch_v the_o ready_a ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n to_o comfort_v the_o child_n of_o god_n even_o then_o especial_o when_o they_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n we_o may_v consider_v it_o first_o from_o their_o service_n offer_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o his_o first_o special_a temptation_n matth_n 4.11_o and_o again_o in_o his_o last_o special_a temptation_n luk_n 22._o â—â—_o and_o then_o we_o may_v see_v it_o general_o concern_v all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n psalm_n 34_o 7._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n pitch_v round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o deliver_v they_o read_v also_o psalm_n 91.11_o matth_n 18.10_o and_o heb_fw-mi 1.14_o this_o may_v easy_o be_v exemplify_v by_o many_o particular_n but_o because_o this_o point_n have_v be_v handle_v more_o at_o large_a before_o we_o have_v unto_o that_o which_o remain_v now_o therefore_o touch_v the_o 6._o branch_n read_v 1._o cor_n 10_o 13._o there_o have_v no_o temptation_n take_v you_o but_o such_o as_o appertain_v to_o man_n and_o 1._o pet._n 5.9_o resist_v you_o the_o devil_n steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n know_v that_o the_o same_o affliction_n be_v accomplish_v in_o your_o brethren_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o revel_v ch_n 1.9_o i_o john_n say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o himself_o even_o your_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o apo_n paul_n say_v also_o i_o rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o and_o fulfil_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o it_o the_o church_n whereof_o i_o be_o a_o minister_n etc._n etc._n for_o very_o there_o be_v great_a use_n of_o such_o affliction_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n both_o for_o encouragement_n and_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n and_o also_o for_o mutual_a comfort_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o same_o apofile_v 2._o cor_n 1.3_o etc._n etc._n bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n who_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o which_o be_v in_o any_o affliction_n by_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o we_o ourselves_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o our_o consolation_n abound_v through_o christ_n and_o whether_o we_o be_v afflict_v it_o be_v for_o your_o consolation_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o endure_a of_o the_o same_o suffering_n which_o we_o also_o suffer_v or_o whether_o we_o be_v comfort_v it_o be_v for_o your_o consolation_n and_o salvation_n and_o our_o hope_n be_v steadfast_a concern_v you_o in_o somuch_o as_o we_o know_v that_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o suffering_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v also_o of_o the_o consolation_n this_o place_n as_o we_o see_v be_v as_o a_o full_a commentary_n concern_v this_o point_n of_o the_o comfortable_a communion_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o their_o affliction_n whereunto_o also_o that_o place_n be_v answerable_a which_o we_o read_v heb_fw-mi 10.32.33_o 34.35_o this_o communion_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o none_o can_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o it_o &_o yet_o be_v true_a christian_n nay_o it_o can_v be_v so_o do_v without_o danger_n of_o perdition_n according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v verses_z 38_o 39_o of_o that_o 10._o chap_n to_o the_o heb_fw-mi to_o the_o which_o purpose_n consider_v the_o speech_n of_o mordecai_n to_o queen_n ester_n ch_n 4.13.14_o and_o the_o threaten_a of_o god_n amos_n ch_z 6._o verse_n 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o that_o say_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mat_n 10_o 33._o wherein_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o as_o be_v ashamed_a to_o profess_v his_o name_n for_o fear_v of_o persecution_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o let_v the_o example_n of_o moses_n be_v always_o our_o bless_a imitation_n in_o that_o he_o make_v choice_n rather_o to_o suffer_v adversity_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n esteem_v the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v great_a rich_a than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n when_o he_o come_v to_o age_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n and_o final_o let_v this_o comfort_n animate_v we_o against_o that_o conceit_n which_o every_o one_o be_v apt_a to_o discourage_v himself_o withal_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o affliction_n as_o if_o none_o be_v ever_o so_o afflict_v as_o we_o be_v for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o we_o have_v our_o companion_n whatsoever_o our_o affliction_n or_o trial_n be_v or_o possible_o can_v be_v let_v we_o therefore_o in_o all_o our_o temptation_n quiet_a and_o comfort_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o rejoice_v that_o we_o have_v our_o portion_n in_o christ_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o every_o affliction_n wherein_o we_o suffer_v as_o christian_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v 1._o epistle_n 4.16_o moreover_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o seven_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n it_o be_v not_o a_o idle_a or_o vain_a comfort_n that_o the_o holy_a affliction_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v by_o his_o fatherly_a providence_n privilege_n they_o from_o worldly_a and_o profane_a care_n and_o trouble_n according_a to_o that_o similitude_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n use_v 2._o tim_n chap_n 2._o verse_n 3.4_o thou_o therefore_o say_v he_o to_o timotheus_n suffer_v affliction_n as_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n no_o man_n that_o war_v entangle_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n because_o he_o will_v please_v he_o that_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n much_o more_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n give_v thereby_o to_o understand_v do_v the_o true_a servant_n and_o child_n of_o god_n free_a his_o mind_n from_o all_o other_o care_n yea_o he_o have_v it_o free_v through_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v attend_v his_o service_n with_o comfort_n and_o with_o good_a courage_n follow_v the_o fight_n of_o his_o spiritual_a warrefare_n it_o be_v report_v that_o some_o of_o the_o martyr_n have_v their_o bodily_a health_n more_o comfortable_o through_o
sertò_fw-la se_fw-la cuique_fw-la nostrûm_fw-la excutiat_fw-la meritò_fw-la nos_fw-la pudefaciet_fw-la immensa_fw-la scelerum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la congery_n ut_fw-la hominem_fw-la perditum_fw-la qui_fw-la meragratia_fw-la salutem_fw-la adeptus_fw-la est_fw-la ducem_fw-la &_o antesignanum_fw-la habere_fw-la minimè_fw-la pigeat_fw-la that_o be_v if_o so_o be_v say_v he_o every_o one_o of_o we_o do_v true_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n sift_v himself_o just_o will_v the_o unmeasurable_a heap_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o shame_v we_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v nothing_o irksome_a unto_o we_o to_o have_v a_o forlorn_a man_n who_o have_v of_o mere_a grace_n obtain_v salvation_n to_o be_v our_o leader_n as_o one_o go_v next_o to_o the_o standard_n before_o us._n and_o thus_o god_n have_v most_o gracious_o admonish_v we_o by_o the_o impenitency_n of_o the_o one_o example_n of_o these_o two_o robber_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o presumptuous_a or_o secure_a delay_n of_o repentance_n see_v usual_o the_o end_n of_o all_o such_o be_v like_a to_o the_o former_a course_n of_o their_o life_n that_o be_v devoid_a of_o true_a repentance_n and_o by_o the_o other_o he_o do_v exceed_o comfort_v such_o poor_a sinner_n as_o do_v yet_o at_o the_o last_o true_o repent_v they_o of_o all_o their_o sin_n for_o to_o this_o end_n no_o doubt_n god_n will_v set_v forth_o his_o wonderful_a mercy_n in_o one_o notable_a example_n repent_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n though_o no_o more_o than_o one_o be_v mention_v in_o all_o the_o bible_n of_o so_o late_a repentance_n as_o he_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o which_o comfort_n have_v also_o be_v declare_v question_n now_o what_o may_v we_o learn_v to_o be_v our_o duty_n furthermore_o from_o that_o comfort_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o request_n of_o the_o repent_v and_o believe_v thief_n say_v to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o mâ—_n in_o paradise_n answer_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n be_v to_o dispose_v of_o ourselves_o comfortable_o to_o depart_v this_o life_n nothing_o doubt_v of_o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n immediate_o after_o our_o natural_a life_n be_v at_o a_o end_n here_o in_o this_o world_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n that_o we_o may_v bold_o and_o comfortable_o do_v thus_o beside_o this_o particular_a example_n we_o have_v the_o general_a warrant_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n revel_v 14._o express_v heretofore_o in_o the_o comfort_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o be_v in_o fear_n of_o the_o sleep_a of_o our_o soul_n till_o the_o last_o day_n as_o some_o fond_o imagine_v neither_o yet_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o any_o purgatory_n fire_n for_o they_o to_o pass_v through_o for_o who_o may_v have_v be_v more_o like_a to_o go_v to_o purgatory_n than_o this_o rob_v thief_n before_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v admit_v to_o heaven_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o place_n ordain_v of_o god_n for_o such_o as_o live_v not_o to_o work_v out_o their_o own_o satisfaction_n as_o the_o popish_a teacher_n will_v make_v we_o to_o believe_v but_o as_o we_o see_v our_o saviour_n say_v plain_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o it_o will_v peradventure_o be_v reply_v and_o say_v that_o though_o our_o saviour_n christ_n make_v a_o exception_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o that_o he_o may_v as_o please_v he_o dispense_v with_o who_o he_o will_v yet_o the_o other_o be_v the_o ordinary_a course_n for_o such_o as_o he_o be_v we_o may_v answer_v they_o upon_o better_a ground_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v pretend_v for_o a_o place_n of_o purgatory_n our_o saviour_n will_v rather_o have_v take_v this_o so_o singular_a a_o occasion_n to_o have_v make_v it_o know_v for_o the_o common_a admonition_n of_o all_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n and_o not_o to_o have_v be_v utter_o silent_a concern_v such_o a_o point_n these_o be_v the_o duty_n to_o be_v learn_v from_o this_o part_n of_o the_o story_n question_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o those_o that_o follow_v and_o first_o what_o be_v we_o to_o learn_v from_o that_o fearful_a darkness_n which_o god_n cast_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o the_o persecutor_n of_o our_o saviour_n answer_n we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o join_v not_o ourselves_o with_o the_o wicked_a in_o conspiracy_n against_o christ_n lest_o we_o be_v partaker_n with_o they_o of_o their_o punishment_n threaten_v and_o portend_v by_o that_o darkness_n such_o as_o be_v ignorance_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o all_o outward_a calamity_n yea_o and_o even_o hell_n itself_o and_o utter_a darkness_n at_o the_o last_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n all_o these_o evil_n indeed_o be_v apt_o threaten_v and_o portend_v hereby_o and_o it_o stand_v with_o good_a equity_n that_o all_o the_o companion_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sin_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o one_o &_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o punishment_n re._n 14._o â—_o 10_o question_n now_o what_o duty_n do_v this_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o see_v and_o hear_v it_o proclaim_v with_o so_o loud_a a_o voice_n that_o we_o can_v but_o hear_v it_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v endure_v wonderful_a pain_n and_o torment_n for_o we_o yea_o so_o that_o he_o have_v be_v as_o one_o even_o for_o the_o time_n forsake_v of_o god_n for_o we_o answer_n the_o extremity_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v most_o fit_a and_o effectual_a if_o we_o have_v any_o grace_n in_o we_o to_o teach_v we_o how_o infinite_o we_o stand_v bind_v in_o all_o love_n cross_n the_o duty_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o agony_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o good_a duty_n to_o serve_v and_o honour_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n towards_o we_o in_o he_o and_o again_o how_o deadly_a we_o be_v to_o hate_v and_o abhor_v sin_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o suffer_v any_o the_o most_o sharp_a suffering_n that_o may_v fall_v upon_o we_o for_o his_o sake_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o indeed_o according_a as_o upon_o like_a occasion_n have_v be_v observe_v once_o or_o twice_o before_o for_o who_o due_o weigh_v the_o unspeakable_a dolour_n and_o torment_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o our_o saviour_n endure_v for_o his_o sin_n but_o the_o same_o party_n must_v needs_o be_v out_o of_o love_n with_o his_o sin_n yea_o in_o a_o earnest_a loathe_n and_o hatred_n against_o it_o so_o as_o he_o will_v be_v no_o long_o a_o retainer_n or_o uâ—ssâ—ll_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n but_o contrariwise_o a_o faithful_a servant_n to_o god_n choose_v affl_fw-mi ction_n for_o godliness_n sake_n and_o not_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v use_v for_o a_o good_a reason_n to_o draw_v child_n to_o a_o due_a regard_n of_o their_o duty_n towards_o their_o natural_a parent_n even_o because_o their_o father_n have_v beget_v they_o and_o their_o mother_n have_v bring_v they_o forth_o and_o because_o either_o of_o they_o have_v have_v a_o tender_a and_o diligent_a care_n of_o their_o education_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o use_v these_o reason_n pro_fw-la chap._n 23._o verse_n 22._o and_o chap._n 31.2_o o_o therefore_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o we_o be_v effectual_a to_o move_v we_o unto_o good_a duty_n towards_o he_o see_v his_o care_n have_v be_v infinte_o more_o tender_a towards_o we_o all_o and_o his_o suffering_n a_o thousand_o fold_n more_o painful_a for_o our_o sake_n then_o the_o travel_n of_o all_o mother_n can_v be_v in_o their_o child-bearing_a or_o of_o all_o both_o father_n and_o mother_n care_n or_o sorrow_n about_o the_o bring_n up_o of_o their_o child_n to_o this_o end_n therefore_o let_v we_o well_o think_v of_o that_o which_o a_o good_a and_o very_a learned_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v prompt_v we_o with_o to_o wit_n that_o insomuch_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n towards_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o we_o and_o from_o we_o derive_v to_o he_o as_o be_v our_o surety_n we_o ought_v in_o he_o to_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n what_o sin_n be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v all_o that_o we_o can_v turn_v away_o and_o fly_v from_o it_o and_o not_o to_o cocker_v the_o enticement_n thereof_o as_o we_o use_v over_o much_o to_o do_v beza_n hom._n 5._o upon_o the_o history_n of_o the_o passion_n sect._n 12._o and_o again_o in_o his_o 32._o hom._n sect._n â—_o as_o be_v in_o the_o comfort_n note_v before_o and_o yet_o again_o more_o full_o in_o the_o same_o hom._n sect._n 9_o writing_n
his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 3.21_o and_o eph._n 2.4_o 5_o 6._o act_n 4.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o for_o proof_n of_o the_o sixth_o read_v 2._o cor._n 1.8_o 9_o 10._o and_o chap._n 4.8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o 14_o 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o cor._n 15.57_o according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n 53.12_o and_o hosea_n 13._o verse_n 14._o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o seven_o part_n read_v john_n 11.25_o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v read_v also_o rom._n 8.11_o and_o 1._o cor._n 6.14_o and_o chap._n 15._o verse_n 12_o 13._o and_o verse_n 19_o 20.21_o 22._o and_o verse_n 32_o 33._o and_o 35._o and_o 45_o 49._o likewise_o philip._n 3._o â—0_n 21._o and_o 1._o thes_n 4.13_o 14._o a_o lively_a representation_n and_o forego_v demonstration_n whereof_o be_v the_o open_n of_o the_o grave_n at_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o many_o saint_n who_o come_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n immediate_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o sa_o iour_fw-fr and_o appear_v to_o many_o matth._n 27.52_o 53._o for_o see_v 2._o king_n 13_o 21._o god_n give_v testimony_n to_o his_o faithful_a prophet_n elisha_n after_o his_o death_n by_o revine_v a_o dead_a man_n that_o be_v put_v into_o his_o grave_n that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n send_v of_o he_o much_o more_o will_v he_o confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o many_o after_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n the_o very_a prince_n of_o all_o prophet_n that_o be_v before_o he_o but_o not_o only_o so_o he_o will_v thereby_o show_v also_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o rise_v for_o himself_o alone_o but_o for_o we_o and_o that_o therefore_o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o have_v break_v and_o dissolve_v the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n that_o will_v it_o will_z it_z it_o must_v perforce_o one_o day_n yield_v up_o all_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o it_o as_o touch_v their_o body_n though_o their_o soul_n be_v present_o in_o a_o heavenly_a and_o happy_a estate_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n col._n 1_o 1â—_n our_o saviour_n be_v call_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o dead_a the_o apostle_n thereby_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o all_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v in_o their_o order_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n bear_v a_o gain_n and_o deliver_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o bowel_n duty_n the_o duty_n or_o womb_n of_o the_o grave_n to_o the_o which_o purpose_n also_o 1._o cor._n 15.20_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n to_o show_v that_o in_o due_a time_n all_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o a_o holy_a lump_n or_o crop_n shall_v in_o their_o body_n be_v awake_v out_o of_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n that_o as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n like_a as_o by_o man_n come_v death_n so_o by_o man_n may_v come_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n so_o in_o christ_n all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v neglect_v but_o diligent_o to_o be_v mark_v as_o serve_v great_o to_o our_o comfort_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o die_v before_o our_o saviour_n christ_n die_v in_o this_o hope_n where_o unto_o we_o be_v call_v by_o the_o gospel_n heb._n chap._n 11._o verse_n 35._o read_v also_o daniel_n 12.2_o 3_o 13._o job._n 19.23_o etc._n etc._n isai_n 26.19_o and_o ezekiel_n 37._o a_o notable_a allusion_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n familiar_o embrace_v of_o they_o according_a as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o martha_n to_o our_o saviour_n john_n 11.24_o i_o know_v say_v she_o speak_v of_o her_o brother_n which_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n read_v also_o psalm_n 49.16_o god_n say_v the_o holy_a psalmist_n will_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n for_o he_o will_v receive_v i_o selab_n for_o here_o as_o master_n caluin_n worthy_o observe_v we_o have_v a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o the_o faith_n wherein_o the_o holy_a father_n live_v and_o die_v under_o the_o law_n praeclarum_fw-la inquit_fw-la habemus_fw-la testimonium_fw-la fides_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la vixerunt_fw-la &_o mortui_fw-la sunt_fw-la sancti_fw-la patres_fw-la sub_fw-la lege_fw-la now_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o eight_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n read_v act_n chapter_n 17._o verse_n 31._o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n to_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o rom._n 14.9_o christ_n therefore_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o reviue_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o the_o quick_a final_o from_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o last_o part_n read_v rom._n 5.10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 8.33_o 34._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o shall_v condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v dead_a yea_o or_o rather_o which_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v also_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n do_v we_o not_o see_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v the_o first_o step_n of_o the_o gradution_n or_o amplification_n of_o the_o comfort_n for_o which_o he_o reason_v and_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o sermon_n do_v instant_o insist_v in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o be_v that_o which_o be_v more_o familiar_a for_o use_v though_o not_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o his_o exaltation_n and_o lift_v up_o as_o we_o have_v a_o precedent_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o some_o other_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o rom._n 109._o and_o chap._n 14.9_o abraham_n as_o we_o read_v heb._n 11.19_o rejoice_v when_o he_o receive_v his_o son_n isaak_n after_o a_o sort_n from_o the_o dead_a infinite_o much_o more_o may_v we_o rejoice_v in_o that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o our_o saviour_n christ_n raise_v up_o after_o a_o sort_n but_o have_v very_o and_o indeed_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o give_v we_o assurance_n that_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n unto_o us._n thus_o comfortable_a every_o way_n be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o every_o true_a christian_n even_o as_o a_o most_o joyous_a and_o plentiful_a harvest_n after_o a_o hard_a seed_n time_n of_o his_o death_n as_o be_v observe_v before_o now_o let_v we_o proceed_v question_n what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o thanks_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o regard_n thereof_o answer_n insomuch_o at_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o many_o and_o great_a as_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o that_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n be_v hereby_o more_o authentical_o and_o comfortable_o seal_v up_o unto_o we_o we_o ought_v therefore_o by_o all_o good_a reason_n in_o special_a manner_n to_o glorify_v and_o praise_n god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n with_o most_o high_a and_o hearty_a thanks_n and_o with_o all_o duty_n most_o bounden_o in_o this_o behalf_n it_o be_v very_o true_a in_o this_o respect_n may_v we_o well_o reason_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 48._o psalm_n great_a be_v the_o lord_n and_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v just_o may_v we_o say_v as_o david_n do_v what_o shall_v we_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n and_o with_o paul_n what_o thank_v way_n we_o render_v answerable_a to_o this_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n for_o our_o comfortable_a encouragement_n to_o continue_v and_o abide_v faithful_a unto_o the_o lord_n 1._o thess_n 3.8.9_o read_v also_o rom._n 7.24.25_o and_o 1._o cor._n 15.57_o question_n but_o to_o speak_v something_o more_o particular_o what_o may_v we_o account_v to_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o this_o respect_n see_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n
they_o as_o hypocrite_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n or_o rule_v of_o this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n or_o judgement_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v they_o of_o his_o right_a hand_n question_n which_o be_v that_o for_o as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o he_o will_v say_v i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o thirst_v and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v a_o stanger_n and_o you_o lodge_v i_o i_o be_v naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o i_o be_v sick_a and_o you_o visit_v i_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o come_v unto_o i_o explication_n explication_n these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o contain_v a_o reason_n and_o therein_o also_o that_o rule_n or_o law_n according_a to_o the_o which_o our_o saviour_n frame_v his_o judgement_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v of_o they_o in_o either_o respect_n and_o first_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v express_v question_n how_o be_v that_o answer_n they_o may_v well_o be_v so_o account_v in_o diverse_a respect_n first_o in_o that_o they_o argue_v from_o a_o special_a instance_n of_o the_o manifold_a effect_n and_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o he_o call_v the_o bless_a of_o his_o father_n that_o they_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o prepare_v for_o all_o such_o second_o in_o that_o they_o show_v that_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v so_o great_o esteem_v mercifulnesse_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o towards_o his_o needy_a and_o afflict_a one_o when_o they_o proceed_v of_o true_a faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n reward_v such_o as_o yield_v and_o practice_v they_o with_o no_o less_o reward_n then_o eternal_a life_n three_o in_o that_o they_o contain_v a_o direction_n to_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n what_o way_n they_o must_v take_v and_o walk_v in_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v first_o glorify_v god_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o then_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o glory_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n for_o ever_o afterward_o final_o in_o that_o they_o show_v the_o child_n of_o god_n how_o they_o may_v comfortable_o assure_v themselves_o from_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v true_a believer_n the_o very_a elect_a of_o the_o father_n and_o heir_n of_o his_o eternal_a kingdom_n prepare_v for_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_n expsi_fw-la in_o all_o these_o respect_n indeed_o well_o may_v these_o latter_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o sentence_n or_o judgement_n concern_v the_o godly_a as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o particular_n of_o this_o respective_a reason_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v carry_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_o before_o we_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v in_o a_o few_o word_n both_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o work_v here_o mention_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o also_o the_o kind_n of_o those_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v the_o kind_n of_o the_o work_n be_v of_o true_a christian_n mercy_n pity_n and_o compassion_n our_o saviour_n mention_v four_o particular_n first_o feed_v which_o may_v well_o comprehend_v the_o give_v both_o of_o meat_n and_o drink_v second_o lodging_n three_o clothing_n four_o visit_v the_o which_o agree_v both_o to_o the_o show_v of_o mercy_n upon_o the_o sick_a and_o also_o upon_o such_o as_o be_v in_o prison_n some_o make_v six_o of_o they_o 1._o give_v of_o meat_n 2._o give_v of_o drink_n 3._o lodging_n 4._o clothing_n 5._o visit_v of_o the_o sick_a 6._o visit_v of_o prisoner_n but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o stand_v much_o upon_o the_o number_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o stand_v not_o upon_o for_o whereas_o there_o be_v other_o duty_n of_o mercy_n beside_o these_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o exclude_v any_o one_o of_o they_o by_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o some_o he_o point_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n make_v choice_n of_o those_o that_o be_v most_o sensible_a and_o familiar_a even_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v most_o general_o practise_v among_o his_o people_n the_o person_n to_o who_o these_o work_n of_o mercy_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v they_o be_v to_o speak_v general_o all_o such_o as_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o relief_n and_o succour_n mention_v we_o may_v reduce_v they_o to_o three_o head_n first_o those_o that_o be_v ordinary_o in_o want_n to_o wit_n the_o poor_a which_o be_v every_o where_o disperse_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v before_o the_o poor_a you_o shall_v always_o have_v with_o you_o and_o that_o also_o by_o the_o very_a appointment_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a proverb_n which_o say_v the_o poor_a and_o the_o rich_a meet_v together_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o they_o all_o for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v elsewhere_o the_o lord_n make_v poor_a and_o he_o make_v rich_a he_o make_v high_a and_o he_o make_v low_a of_o these_o speak_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 14.12_o when_o thou_o make_v a_o dinner_n or_o supper_n call_v not_o thy_o friend_n nor_o thy_o brethren_n nor_o thy_o kinsman_n nor_o thy_o rich_a neighbour_n &c_n &c_n but_o call_v the_o poor_a the_o maim_a the_o lame_a and_o the_o blind_a and_o thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v because_o they_o can_v recompense_v thou_o for_o thou_o shall_v be_v recompense_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a the_o second_o sort_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o those_o that_o through_o persecution_n be_v drive_v from_o house_n and_o home_n for_o christ_n &_o his_o gospel_n sake_n concern_v which_o sort_n our_o saviour_n speak_v say_v when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n flee_v to_o another_o he_o understand_v it_o of_o such_o as_o for_o who_o escape_n god_n so_o provide_v that_o they_o do_v not_o by_o their_o flight_n dishonour_v his_o name_n or_o discourage_v and_o daunt_v the_o weak_a brethren_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v of_o those_o to_o who_o god_n deni_v the_o opportunity_n of_o flee_v or_o in_o their_o flight_n or_o otherwise_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o cast_v into_o prison_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 21.12_o they_o will_v deliver_v you_o into_o prison_n of_o the_o which_o three_o sort_n the_o first_o though_o they_o have_v house_n and_o lodging_n such_o as_o they_o be_v may_v easy_o suffer_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o also_o want_v clothing_n for_o they_o and_o their_o child_n the_o second_o sort_n though_o they_o have_v clothing_n and_o it_o may_v be_v for_o a_o while_n money_n in_o their_o purse_n yet_o shall_v they_o want_v safe_a &_o comfortable_a lodging_n in_o their_o travel_n if_o good_a christian_n do_v not_o entertain_v they_o yea_o in_o short_a time_n they_o may_v grow_v into_o their_o tatter_n &_o want_v money_n also_o to_o pay_v for_o victual_n necessary_a for_o they_o the_o three_o sort_n though_o they_o can_v be_v lodge_v at_o home_n yet_o unless_o the_o case_n be_v very_o straight_o they_o may_v be_v visit_v and_o relieve_v with_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o want_v though_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n final_o some_o of_o every_o sort_n be_v sometime_o sick_a and_o then_o have_v need_n of_o special_a visit_n and_o look_v unto_o and_o of_o all_o these_o stand_v the_o rither_o sort_v bind_v to_o have_v a_o christian_n care_n to_o minister_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o their_o necessity_n lest_o they_o shall_v faint_v and_o be_v discourage_v under_o their_o affliction_n yea_o so_o do_v the_o rich_a sort_n stand_v bind_v that_o without_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o duty_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v with_o comfort_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o judgement_n as_o we_o shall_v more_o full_o see_v afterward_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o contain_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a now_o touch_v the_o particular_a consideration_n of_o the_o reason_n which_o our_o saviour_n annex_v to_o the_o present_a part_n of_o his_o judgement_n for_o the_o acquit_v of_o the_o godly_a first_o that_o the_o duty_n of_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n which_o he_o mention_v be_v special_a testimony_n declare_v who_o be_v the_o bless_a of_o god_n for_o who_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v prepare_v even_o from_o the_o effect_n or_o work_v of_o god_n holy_a
needs_o be_v exceed_v great_a insomuch_o as_o herein_o the_o believe_a christian_n be_v assure_v that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o all_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n by_o he_o be_v his_o for_o his_o part_n as_o well_o as_o the_o portion_n of_o any_o other_o yea_o that_o it_o be_v his_o joint_o together_o with_o all_o the_o member_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o this_o holy_a communion_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v exceed_o comfortable_a indeed_o insomuch_o as_o our_o communion_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o very_a root_n &_o ground_n of_o our_o christian_n regeneration_n and_o spiritual_a be_v that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v christian_n or_o have_v any_o truth_n of_o christianity_n at_o all_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n chap._n 1.30_o you_o be_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o ephes_n 5.23_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n and_o verse_n 30._o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n moreover_o we_o have_v this_o near_a communion_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o have_v also_o by_o he_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o whole_a most_o bless_a trinity_n that_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o son_n 2._o cor._n chap._n 13._o verse_n 13._o and_o have_v our_o communion_n with_o our_o saviour_n himself_o we_o have_v also_o all_o thing_n with_o he_o and_o by_o he_o from_o the_o father_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 8.32_o for_o see_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o to_o death_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o to_o this_o purpose_n call_v again_o to_o mind_n that_o which_o be_v allege_v 1._o cor._n chap._n 1.30_o 31._o and_o chap._n 3.21_o 22_o 23._o for_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o insomuch_o as_o our_o saviour_n with_o his_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n be_v we_o by_o so_o perfect_a a_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o among_o ourselves_o it_o be_v no_o vain_a or_o imaginary_a imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v a_o very_a true_a and_o real_a imputation_n which_o faith_n apprehend_v far_o above_o all_o the_o exception_n which_o the_o ignorant_a and_o skornefull_a papist_n take_v up_o and_o cast_v forth_o at_o their_o pleasure_n to_o make_v themselves_o sport_n with_o even_o with_o their_o own_o ignominy_n and_o shame_n for_o who_o see_v not_o they_o only_o except_v that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n that_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n into_o who_o we_o be_v spiritual_o incorporate_v be_v a_o far_a other_o manner_n of_o thing_n then_o to_o say_v that_o one_o man_n shall_v live_v by_o another_o man_n soul_n comfort_n the_o comfort_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v learn_v by_o another_o man_n learning_n etc._n etc._n for_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o such_o conjunction_n of_o any_o one_o man_n with_o another_o as_o there_o be_v betwixt_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o whole_a church_n and_o with_o every_o particular_a member_n thereof_o let_v the_o papist_n therefore_o scorn_v as_o they_o listen_v the_o truth_n will_v in_o good_a earnest_n bear_v itself_o out_o with_o full_a breast_n to_o the_o justify_n of_o itself_o against_o they_o all_o thus_o therefore_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v exceed_o comfortable_a to_o every_o true_a believe_a christian_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o most_o bless_a communion_n first_o with_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o for_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o holy_a communion_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o but_o be_v it_o not_o also_o comfortable_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o communion_n among_o themselves_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o yes_o for_o by_o our_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n in_o this_o communion_n of_o saint_n we_o have_v assurance_n that_o we_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o so_o indeed_o do_v the_o apostle_n john_n most_o comfortable_o affirm_v 1._o epist_n 3.14_o we_o know_v say_v he_o that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n for_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n chap._n 4.18_o and_o colos_n ch_n 3.14_o love_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfectness_n the_o comfort_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v apt_o express_v by_o sundry_a similitude_n for_o as_o many_o stick_v make_v the_o warm_a fire_n many_o flower_n put_v together_o make_v the_o sweet_a smell_n the_o compound_a water_n be_v more_o delightful_a then_o that_o which_o be_v simple_a &c_n &c_n so_o albeit_o every_o true_a christian_a apart_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n &_o have_v his_o measure_n of_o comfort_n be_v alone_o by_o himself_o yet_o when_o many_o join_v together_o in_o holy_a society_n they_o be_v both_o more_o please_v to_o god_n and_o also_o more_o joyful_a among_o themselves_o in_o their_o mutual_a exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o love_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o move_v the_o prophet_n david_n so_o great_o to_o bewail_v his_o exile_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o so_o earnest_o to_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v be_v restore_v again_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n psal_n 42._o and_o 84._o and_o note_v we_o also_o that_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n do_v extend_v itself_o even_o to_o those_o saint_n which_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n insomuch_o as_o see_v we_o believe_v as_o they_o do_v we_o shall_v go_v to_o they_o and_o be_v where_o they_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o shall_v rest_v in_o eternal_a happiness_n with_o they_o even_o with_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o jacob_n &c_n &c_n and_o likewise_o with_o all_o our_o own_o right_n dear_a christian_n friend_n and_o acquaintance_n depart_v this_o life_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o thus_o it_o minister_v unto_o we_o a_o notable_a comfort_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o against_o all_o excessive_a loathness_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o leave_v our_o friend_n that_o be_v live_v though_o their_o familiarity_n for_o the_o present_a be_v very_o sweet_a and_o precious_a unto_o us._n for_o the_o condition_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v be_v far_o more_o happy_a and_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o our_o present_a estate_n and_o condition_n be_v whereupon_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o prepare_v our_o heart_n when_o we_o shall_v once_o have_v finish_v our_o course_n to_o be_v desirous_a &_o great_o long_v after_o our_o more_o near_a communion_n with_o the_o excellent_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o faith_n be_v so_o high_o commend_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o with_o those_o who_o excellent_a virtue_n we_o have_v observe_v here_o in_o this_o life_n who_o be_v now_o in_o the_o heaven_n with_o the_o lord_n but_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o which_o more_o by_o and_o by_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v neglect_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n yield_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a in_o their_o suffering_n see_v as_o be_v observe_v before_o even_o therein_o also_o consist_v part_n of_o it_o so_o that_o no_o other_o thing_n befall_v any_o but_o they_o have_v some_o other_o of_o the_o brethren_n companion_n with_o they_o in_o it_o the_o which_o also_o god_n turn_v in_o singular_a manner_n to_o their_o mutual_a comfort_n as_o 2._o cor._n ch_n 1._o ve_fw-la 3_o 4.5_o 6_o 7._o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comort_a who_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o which_o be_v in_o any_o affliction_n by_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o we_o ourselves_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o our_o consolation_n abound_v through_o christ_n and_o whether_o we_o be_v afflict_v it_o be_v for_o your_o consolation_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o endure_a of_o the_o same_o suffering_n which_o we_o also_o suffer_v or_o whether_o we_o be_v comfort_v it_o be_v for_o your_o consolation_n and_o salvation_n and_o our_o hope_n be_v steadfast_a concern_v you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o know_v that_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o suffering_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v also_o of_o the_o consolation_n read_v likewise_o ephes_n 3.13_o
respect_n and_o the_o rather_o also_o because_o the_o covenant_n of_o this_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n jer_n 32_o 40_o 41._o which_o he_o have_v confirm_v by_o oath_n and_o seal_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n the_o which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n heb_fw-mi 9.22.26_o &_o ch_z 13_o verse_n 20._o of_o the_o which_o blood_n it_o be_v further_o say_v in_o this_o respect_n that_o it_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n which_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n against_o cain_n ch_n 12.24_o gen_n 4_o 10._o thus_o we_o see_v touch_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o use_n of_o this_o article_n that_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o be_v exceed_v great_a to_o all_o true_a believer_n even_o to_o so_o many_o as_o have_v grace_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o this_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o the_o assure_v of_o themselves_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o which_o concern_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n question_n which_o therefore_o be_v the_o duty_n which_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n challenge_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v forgive_v they_o be_v these_o which_o follow_v answer_n first_o a_o humble_a acknowledgement_n of_o ourselves_o to_o be_v grievous_a sinner_n join_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o they_o and_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o all_o second_o most_o earnest_a and_o hearty_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o his_o so_o infinite_a and_o unspeakable_a mercy_n as_o show_v itself_o most_o clear_o in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o most_o heinous_a and_o infinite_a sin_n three_o exceed_v love_n towards_o the_o lord_n god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o mercy_n by_o how_o many_o the_o more_o and_o the_o great_a sin_n he_o do_v forgive_v us._n four_o a_o reverend_a care_n not_o to_o offend_v he_o any_o more_o as_o heretofore_o we_o have_v do_v yea_o rather_o a_o most_o earnest_a study_n and_o desire_v to_o please_v he_o better_o in_o all_o thing_n then_o yet_o we_o have_v do_v five_o a_o ready_a and_o tender_a affection_n of_o mercifulnes_n to_o forgive_v one_o another_o even_o as_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o and_o for_o our_o saviour_n sake_n have_v forgive_v us._n final_o earnest_a resistance_n of_o all_o fear_n and_o doubt_n touch_v god_n faithfulness_n in_o forgive_a the_o sin_n of_o ourselves_o or_o of_o any_o other_o that_o do_v walk_v in_o these_o duty_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n concern_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o answer_n to_o wit_v our_o acknowledge_v of_o ourselves_o to_o be_v grievous_a sinner_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o assertion_n itself_o that_o we_o be_v so_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n unto_o us._n for_o the_o proof_n of_o which_o assertion_n that_o we_o be_v grievous_a sinner_n read_v 1._o king_n 8_o 46._o eccl_n 7.22_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o no_o not_o the_o regenerate_a as_o their_o own_o confession_n plain_o show_v paul_n rom_n 7.14_o etc._n etc._n james_n ch_z 3_o 2._o john_n 1._o ep_v ch_n 1.8.9.10_o read_v also_o psal_n 19.12_o and_o 130.3_o proverb_n ch_z 20.9_o and_o though_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o sinner_n as_o well_o as_o of_o sin_n yet_o every_o one_o for_o his_o own_o part_n aught_o to_o account_v himself_o among_o the_o chief_a as_o paul_n do_v 1._o tim_n 1._o &_o daniel_n ch_z 9_o yea_o and_o though_o it_o be_v so_o that_o a_o man_n do_v not_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o special_a offence_n by_o himself_o yet_o see_v our_o saviour_n who_o know_v we_o all_o better_a than_o we_o do_v ourselves_o teach_v we_o all_o to_o pray_v for_o forgiveness_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v great_a sinner_n and_o that_o we_o do_v stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o forgiveness_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o vain_a as_o be_v touch_v before_o that_o this_o article_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v link_v with_o that_o other_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n insomuch_o as_o not_o only_o in_o most_o holy_a thing_n but_o also_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a assemble_v of_o ourselves_o and_o accompany_v together_o we_o do_v many_o way_n offend_v and_o that_o not_o at_o our_o own_o table_n alone_o which_o make_v holy_a job_n to_o fear_v his_o child_n so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v and_o to_o be_v so_o careful_a as_o he_o be_v to_o sanctify_v they_o by_o holy_a exercise_n of_o religion_n while_o they_o feast_v one_o another_o lest_o they_o shall_v forget_v themselves_o and_o speak_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n cha_n 1_o 5_o but_o also_o even_o in_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o at_o his_o most_o holy_a table_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n do_v appoint_v aaron_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n to_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o iniquity_n even_o of_o the_o holy_a offering_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n exod_n 28.38_o and_o why_o we_o be_v so_o earnest_o admonish_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o let_v we_o always_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n well_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v sinner_n and_o that_o god_n can_v easy_o lie_v great_a sin_n to_o our_o charge_n than_o we_o be_v ware_n of_o and_o according_o let_v we_o without_o all_o hypocrisy_n acknowledge_v in_o his_o sight_n that_o we_o be_v more_o grievous_a and_o miserable_a sinner_n than_o we_o be_v privy_a unto_o let_v we_o i_o say_v do_v it_o without_o hypocrisy_n for_o else_o we_o shall_v even_o herein_o make_v ourselves_o more_o abominable_a sinner_n then_o in_o any_o thing_n beside_o luke_n 16_o 15._o mat_n 23._o neither_o can_v the_o article_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o unto_o we_o for_o our_o comfort_n unless_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n and_o unless_o we_o see_v just_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v sorry_a for_o they_o and_o pray_v earnest_o always_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o instruction_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat_n 6_o 12._o and_o according_a to_o the_o example_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n ps_n 32_o 5_o 6._o and_o ps_n 25_o 7._o and_o ps_n 51._o but_o here_o a_o objection_n may_v be_v make_v how_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o faith_n to_o pray_v still_o for_o foriguenes_n of_o sin_n see_v it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v forgive_v at_o the_o least_o those_o sin_n which_o have_v already_o be_v commit_v and_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n whereof_o faithful_a prayer_n have_v be_v already_o make_v question_n what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v to_o this_o answer_n first_o this_o article_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n presuppose_v true_a repentance_n to_o be_v in_o every_o one_o that_o have_v any_o true_a faith_n to_o believe_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v neither_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o any_o reason_n that_o faith_n shall_v disannul_v or_o any_o way_n prejudice_n prayer_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o only_a subordinate_a messenger_n and_o spokesman_n as_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n for_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n second_o no_o man_n do_v so_o firm_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o former_a sin_n by_o former_a prayer_n but_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o his_o prayer_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o same_o he_o may_v be_v better_o assure_v against_o all_o temptation_n of_o fear_n and_o doubt_n that_o they_o be_v very_o forgive_v unto_o he_o three_o faith_n by_o exercise_v of_o itself_o in_o prayer_n to_o the_o further_o strengthen_v of_o itself_o touch_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o old_a sin_n it_o do_v therewithal_o make_v itself_o both_o more_o watchful_a against_o new_a sin_n that_o they_o be_v not_o wilful_o commit_v and_o also_o more_o comfortable_a in_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o those_o our_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n which_o we_o cease_v not_o to_o commit_v day_n after_o day_n final_o god_n do_v at_o once_o and_o for_o ever_o after_o forgive_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o true_a believer_n but_o yet_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o continue_v in_o prayer_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o and_o for_o daily_o profit_v in_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o repentance_n for_o the_o same_o so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v a_o day_n yea_o a_o hour_n to_o live_v in_o this_o sinful_a world_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o these_o be_v
god_n do_v certain_o belong_v according_a to_o that_o rom_n 2_o 7._o god_n will_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o they_o that_o by_o continuance_n in_o wel-dooing_a seek_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n but_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o he_o will_v give_v it_o of_o free_a grace_n and_o that_o for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n his_o sake_n and_o not_o for_o any_o merit_n of_o their_o wel-dooing_a they_o that_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a here_o on_o earth_n shall_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n they_o that_o have_v a_o true_a entrance_n and_o so_o abide_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n they_o shall_v both_o enter_v and_o also_o abide_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n but_o of_o this_o some_o thing_n have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n and_o more_o be_v to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o this_o article_n and_o therefore_o here_o we_o end_n concern_v the_o promise_n the_o use_n for_o comforf_n follow_v next_o comfort_n the_o comfort_n question_n what_o may_v that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o this_o article_n answer_n the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o article_n be_v every_o way_n comfortable_a yea_o it_o be_v even_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o comfort_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o to_o immortality_n and_o glory_n it_o be_v as_o one_o may_v say_v the_o general_a seal_v up_o comfort_n the_o comfort_n and_o ratify_v of_o the_o whole_a comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o true_a believer_n quest_n it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o say_v but_o can_v you_o show_v it_o to_o be_v so_o by_o any_o particular_n ans_fw-fr first_o of_o all_o this_o article_n bring_v singular_a comfort_n with_o it_o in_o that_o as_o it_o contain_v the_o great_a benefit_n even_o that_o in_o the_o fruition_n whereof_o all_o other_o be_v perfect_v unto_o we_o so_o it_o be_v most_o gracious_o assure_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o whole_a bless_a trinity_n as_o that_o which_o be_v on_o our_o behalf_n the_o final_a end_n why_o our_o saviour_n christ_n take_v our_o humane_a nature_n and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o he_o wrought_v and_o suffer_v all_o that_o he_o do_v both_o work_n and_o also_o suffer_v for_o us._n second_o because_o we_o enjoy_v the_o beginning_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o everlasting_a life_n here_o in_o this_o world_n through_o the_o gracious_a presence_n and_o work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o heart_n three_o because_o the_o custody_n of_o this_o most_o precious_a and_o excellent_a benefit_n be_v more_o sure_a and_o safe_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o we_o then_o if_o it_o be_v in_o our_o own_o keep_n four_o because_o this_o everlasting_a life_n shall_v put_v a_o bless_a end_n to_o all_o discomfort_n and_o remove_v all_o cause_n and_o occasion_n thereof_o for_o ever_o final_o because_o that_o comfort_n which_o it_o shall_v bring_v with_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o great_a comfort_n contain_v all_o cause_n of_o comfort_n and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o but_o also_o because_o in_o the_o greatness_n and_o perfection_n thereof_o it_o shall_v continue_v world_n without_o end_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n that_o this_o benefit_n be_v the_o great_a and_o even_o the_o perfitting_a of_o all_o other_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o according_a to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o first_o branch_n it_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n on_o our_o behalf_n wherefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n take_v our_o nature_n etc._n etc._n as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o yea_o it_o be_v even_o of_o itself_o evident_a that_o this_o benefit_n be_v the_o very_o perfit_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o all_o particular_a comfort_n flow_v as_o it_o be_v into_o this_o great_a sea_n of_o all_o comfort_n and_o that_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o be_v and_o may_v just_o be_v the_o great_a unto_o we_o in_o that_o it_o be_v most_o gracious_o assure_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o whole_a bless_a trinity_n we_o can_v but_o conceive_v from_o that_o which_o we_o read_v 1._o john_n 5.4.5.6.7.8_o etc._n etc._n 13._o if_o we_o shall_v advise_o ponder_v and_o weigh_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o more_o particular_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n john_n 4.10_o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v unto_o thou_o give_v i_o drink_v thou_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o water_n of_o life_n and_o verse_n 14._o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v more_o a_o thirst_n but_o the_o water_n which_o i_o will_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o chap_n 6.35_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n yea_o again_o and_o again_o verse_n 40.47.48.50.51_o and_o chap_n 17._o â—_o the_o father_n say_v our_o saviour_n have_v give_v the_o son_n power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o they_o that_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o yea_o our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n call_v the_o father_n of_o eternity_n that_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o eternity_n to_o his_o church_n from_o the_o father_n isai_n 9.6_o and_o 1._o john_n chap_n 1._o verse_n 1._o he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o life_n as_o have_v the_o fountain_n of_o everlasting_a life_n in_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n in_o the_o flesh_n john_n 1.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 14.6_o i_o say_v he_o himself_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o second_o branch_n read_v john_n 5.24_o very_o very_o say_v our_o saviour_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n and_o chap_n 6.54.55.56_o whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap_n 10._o verse_n 10._o i_o be_o come_v that_o my_o sheep_n may_v have_v life_n and_o have_v it_o in_o abundance_n and_o verse_n 28._o i_o do_v give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o luke_n 10.24_o marie_n have_v choose_v the_o good_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o she_o here_o call_v again_o to_o mind_n 1._o john_n 3_o 14._o and_o rom_n 8.6_o moreover_o philip_n 3.20_o our_o conversation_n say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o 2._o peter_n 1.11_o by_o add_v of_o virtue_n to_o virtue_n say_v the_o apostle_n peter_n a_o entrance_n into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v abundant_o minister_v unto_o us._n and_o act_n 11.17.18_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n give_v they_o that_o be_v the_o gentile_n a_o like_a gift_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o we_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n when_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v i_o that_o i_o can_v let_v god_n when_o they_o that_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n hear_v these_o thing_n they_o hold_v their_o peace_n as_o saint_n luke_n write_v and_o glorify_a god_n say_v then_o have_v god_n also_o grant_v to_o the_o gentile_n repentance_n unto_o life_n now_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o three_o branch_n beside_o these_o testimony_n even_o now_o rehearse_v john_n 10_o 28._o and_o luke_n 10_o 42._o read_v also_o 1._o pet_n 1_o 3_o 4_o 5._o etc._n etc._n bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a and_o undefiled_a and_o which_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o you_o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n phrouroumenous_a keep_v as_o by_o a_o garrison_n of_o soldier_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n which_o be_v prepare_v to_o be_v show_v at_o the_o last_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o touch_v the_o perfection_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o 2_o tim_n 2_o 19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a etc._n etc._n and_o rom_n 2_o 29._o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o 1_o cor_n 1_o 8_o 9_o god_n will_v confirm_v you_o unto_o the_o end_n
in_o such_o place_n where_o the_o faithful_a and_o diligent_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n the_o chief_a preservative_n against_o this_o leaven_n of_o false_a doctrine_n be_v most_o want_v so_o that_o for_o some_o supply_n of_o so_o great_a a_o defect_n what_o may_v we_o think_v to_o be_v account_v of_o the_o book_n of_o one_o impression_n though_o of_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o yea_o though_o the_o same_o book_n shall_v be_v imprint_v thousand_o after_o thousand_o many_o a_o time_n but_o to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o not_o many_o thousand_o among_o many_o million_o of_o people_n be_v so_o well_o mind_v as_o to_o be_v studious_a in_o read_v of_o good_a and_o godly_a book_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v too_o true_a nevertheless_o this_o we_o may_v as_o true_o answer_v that_o god_n have_v his_o thousand_o and_o seven_o thousand_o in_o his_o israel_n better_a mind_v than_o any_o one_o or_o many_o of_o we_o be_v privy_a unto_o now_o therefore_o good_a christian_a brethren_n what_o remain_v but_o only_o this_o that_o we_o be_v wise_a and_o careful_a to_o use_v all_o such_o good_a help_n as_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o best_a 〈◊〉_d upon_o we_o in_o their_o due_a time_n and_o place_n so_o far_o as_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v profitable_a unto_o we_o but_o the_o chief_a help_n always_o with_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n â—his_fw-la great_a grace_n of_o christian_a wisdom_n and_o discretion_n with_o all_o other_o necessary_a for_o we_o our_o good_a god_n and_o most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a father_n grant_v unto_o we_o all_o both_o preacher_n hearer_n writer_n and_o reader_n work_v they_o in_o we_o by_o his_o most_o holy_a spirit_n through_o his_o rich_a mercy_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o most_o glorious_a divine_a and_o distinct_a person_n one_o true_a and_o everliving_a god_n almighty_a and_o in_o all_o thing_n all-sufficient_a be_v all_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n london_n october_n 1606._o you_o in_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o best_a duty_n and_o service_n that_o he_o be_v able_a most_o willing_a robert_n allen._n page_n 5._o line_n 3._o of_o this_o preface_n for_o be_v i_o pray_v read_v to_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o errata_fw-la through_o the_o whole_a be_v note_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o book_n yet_o so_o as_o not_o all_o there_o mention_v be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o every_o book_n the_o christian_a reader_n â—ath_v in_o the_o head_n or_o chapter_n follow_v the_o content_n of_o this_o first_o book_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o second_o part_n of_o the_o treasury_n of_o catechism_n set_v before_o he_o in_o a_o short_a view_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o may_v understand_v that_o under_o the_o head_n mention_v there_o be_v many_o particular_n and_o much_o variety_n of_o matter_n both_o for_o instruction_n confirmation_n and_o comfort_n of_o faith_n and_o also_o for_o duty_n of_o obedience_n deduct_v from_o the_o same_o the_o which_o will_v be_v overlong_o and_o the_o less_o necessary_a to_o be_v set_v down_o here_o because_o the_o general_a be_v find_v according_a to_o the_o present_a direction_n the_o particular_n will_v ready_o offer_v themselves_o the_o general_z content_n of_o the_o first_o â—ooke_n what_o the_o gospel_n iâ—_n pag._n 1_o 2_o 3._o how_o the_o gospel_n differ_v from_o the_o law_n page_n 4._o 5._o â—_o how_o the_o law_n accord_v with_o the_o gospel_n pag._n 7_o 8_o 9_o who_o be_v fiâ—_n hearer_n of_o the_o gospel_n pag._n 10._o the_o gospel_n exalt_v those_o orâ—â—â—_n who_o the_o law_n humble_v pag._n 11._o faith_n mâ—st_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n pag_n 12._o 13._o faith_n most_o please_a to_o god_n and_o why_o pag_n 14._o what_o faith_n be_v pag_n 15._o 16._o 17._o 18._o 19_o 20._o god_n justifi_v sinner_n pag._n 21._o what_o justification_n be_v pag._n 22._o 23._o &c_n &c_n to_o the_o 33._o pag._n what_o salvation_n be_v pag._n 33_o 34_o where_o the_o title_n of_o the_o page_n 〈◊〉_d wrong_a justification_n and_o salvation_n only_o by_o christ_n pag._n 3â—_n 36_o 3â—_n 8._o what_o repentance_n be_v pag_n 〈◊〉_d 4â—_n etc._n etc._n to_o the._n pag._n 45._o the_o â—â—acâ—â—_n of_o repentance_n pag._n 46_o etc._n etc._n to_o 71._o the_o â—â—â—â—rence_n betwixt_o regeneration_n and_o repentance_n 72._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o pierce_v through_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 73._o a_o brief_a sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n pag._n 74_o 75._o a_o general_a division_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o belief_n 76._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o article_n pag._n 77_o 78._o god_n belief_n in_o oâ—e_n only_o god_n the_o mean_v of_o it_o pag._n 79._o 80._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o 87._o in_o the_o which_o page_n be_v a_o large_a discourse_n show_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o god_n be_v the_o promise_n belong_v to_o this_o article_n pag._n 87._o where_o the_o titâ—e_n of_o the_o page_n fail_v it_o belong_v to_o every_o christian._n pag._n 88_o 89._o 90._o the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o pag_n â—1_n &_o to_o 96._o the_o duty_n arise_v from_o the_o comfort_n pag_n 97_o &c_n &c_n to_o the_o 109_o pag._n the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v in_o one_o only_a god_n 1st_a 100_o father_n belief_n in_o one_o only_a god_n three_o distinct_a person_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o father_n the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o pag._n 107._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o 116._o the_o promise_n pag._n 117._o the_o duty_n in_o the_o same_o pag._n and_o the_o next_o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n pag._n 119._o the_o ground_n of_o it_o pag._n 120._o 121._o 122._o 123._o the_o mean_v of_o it_o pag._n 124._o the_o promise_n pag._n 125._o the_o comfort_n pag._n 126_o 127._o 128._o the_o duty_n in_o the_o same_o pag._n and_o 129._o 130._o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v pag._n 131._o almighty_a behoove_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o pag._n 132._o 133._o the_o promise_n pag._n 134._o the_o comfort_n in_o the_o same_o page_n and_z 135._o the_o duty_n pag_n 136._o 137._o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v pag._n 138._o earth_n bâ—â—â—fe_n in_o god_n the_o father_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o pag._n 139._o 140_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o 169._o in_o a_o large_a discourse_n where_o the_o whâ—â—_n history_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v declare_v the_o promise_n be_v â—nâ—ingâ—â—_n it_o pag._n 169._o the_o comâ—â—â—_n begâ—â—â—ing_v in_o the_o same_o page_n be_v continue_v to_o the._n page_n 173._o the_o dâ—â—â—aâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d pag_n 174_o 175_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o 183._o the_o danâ—er_n of_o â—ot_n â—eâ—e_v 〈◊〉_d thâ—â—_n article_n pag._n 183._o 184._o the_o 〈…〉_o &c_n &c_n to_o the_o 207._o pag._n by_o a_o large_a inquiry_n anâ—wâ—â—â—le_a to_o the_o â—arâ—e_n 〈…〉_o all_o creature_n person_n cause_n and_o action_n the_o promise_n â—et_o 〈…〉_o provident_a father_n for_o his_o child_n be_v set_v down_o page_n 〈…〉_o â—1_n 1â—_n â—â—_o â—3_n god_n beâ—â—â—e_v in_o the_o fatherly_a providence_n of_o god_n the_o câ—mâ—orâ—_n contain_v in_o thâ—â—e_a promise_n be_v prosecute_v from_o the_o 214._o pag._n to_o the_o 248._o 〈…〉_o yet_o not_o large_a than_o the_o argument_n itself_o require_v the_o 〈…〉_o which_o those_o comfort_n call_v for_o do_v follow_v in_o the_o same_o pag._n and_o pag_n â—_o 9_o 250_o 25â—_n 252._o 25._o to_o 256._o the_o danger_n 〈◊〉_d not_o believe_v in_o god_n fatherly_a providence_n 256._o 257._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n finish_v the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o treasury_n of_o christian_a catechism_n or_o instruction_n concern_v the_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n let_v we_o trust_v in_o the_o same_o his_o divine_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n use_v as_o good_a diligence_n as_o we_o can_v in_o like_a manner_n of_o familiar_a instruction_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o let_v we_o search_v after_o it_o as_o after_o the_o most_o rich_a and_o precious_a part_n of_o our_o spiritual_a treasure_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a testimony_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n philip._n 3_o 8_o 9_o doubtless_o i_o think_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n sake_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v count_v all_o thing_n loss_n and_o do_v judge_v they_o to_o be_v dengue_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o that_o be_v not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n even_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n through_o faith_n etc._n etc
heart_n and_o reins_n and_o jerem_n 11.20_o and_o chap_n 17.10_o i_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_n acts._n 15.8_o god_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o 1._o thess_n 2.4_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n gen_n 18.25_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v right_a say_v abraham_n to_o the_o lord_n read_v also_o job._n chap_n 34.10_o etc._n etc._n 19_o he_o judge_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n deut_n 10.17.18_o act_n 10.34_o rom_n 2.11_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n the_o judge_n who_o make_v low_a who_o also_o make_v high_a psalm_n 75.7_o lord_n of_o host_n psalm_n 46.7_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v with_o us._n and_o psalm_n 82._o thrice_o in_o that_o psal_n and_o ps_n 84._o four_o time_n and_o psa_n 89.8_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o which_o be_v a_o mighty_a lord_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v about_o thou_o 32.18_o &_o amos_n 4.13_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n and_o note_v also_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n not_o only_o of_o creation_n &_o of_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o government_n but_o also_o his_o extraordinary_a and_o wondrous_a work_n partly_o such_o as_o he_o work_v by_o his_o own_o immediate_a hand_n &_o partly_o such_o as_o he_o work_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n both_o for_o his_o people_n and_o against_o the_o wicked_a they_o be_v so_o many_o declaration_n of_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n mercy_n justice_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o that_o psal_n 9.16_o the_o lord_n be_v know_v by_o execute_v judgement_n selah_n a_o point_n worthy_a singular_a observation_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o mercy_n according_a to_o that_o psal_n 68.20_o this_o be_v our_o god_n even_o the_o god_n that_o save_v us._n etc._n etc._n question_n now_o which_o be_v the_o title_n of_o god_n in_o a_o more_o particular_a respect_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o people_n in_o humane_a society_n answer_n he_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n call_v the_o most_o high_a &_o excellent_a he_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n who_o name_n be_v the_o holy_a one_o isai_n 57.15_o &_o ps_n 83.18_o the_o mosthigh_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n &_o ps_n 97.9_o and_o 1._o tim_n 1.17_o the_o king_n everlasting_a immortal_a god_n only_o wise_a and_o ch_z 6.15.16_o he_o that_o be_v bless_v &_o prince_n only_o the_o king_n of_o king_n &_o lord_n of_o lord_n who_o only_o have_v immortality_n &_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n that_o none_o can_v attain_v unto_o who_o never_o man_n see_v neither_o can_v see_v unto_o who_o be_v honour_n &_o power_n everlasting_a amen_n 91.92.107_o explication_n &_o proof_n this_o title_n of_o god_n gneljon_n the_o most_o high_a be_v often_o in_o the_o psalm_n namely_o in_o these_o 7.9_o 18.21.46.47.50.56.57.73.77.78.82.83.87_o 91.92.107_o read_v also_o 1._o chron_n 29.11.12.13_o and_o psal_n 24.7.8.9.10_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n that_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a king_n and_o 82.1_o god_n stand_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n for_o judge_n &_o magistrate_n assemble_v be_v the_o honourable_a assembly_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v call_v to_o the_o seat_n of_o justice_n and_o he_o judge_v among_o god_n that_o be_v among_o the_o same_o judge_n &_o magistrate_n gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n either_o ratify_v every_o right_a sentence_n which_o they_o give_v or_o reprove_v the_o contrary_a as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o psalm_n for_o all_o judgement_n be_v proper_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v his_o sovereign_a prerogative_n belong_v as_o it_o be_v to_o his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n deu_fw-la 1.17_o &_o 2._o chro_fw-la 19.6.9.10.11_o read_v also_o eccles_n ch_n 5.7_o if_o in_o a_o country_n thou_o see_v the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o defraud_v of_o judgement_n &_o justice_n be_v not_o astonish_v at_o the_o matter_n for_o he_o that_o be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a regaraeth_n yea_o he_o that_o be_v most_o high_a above_o they_o where_o the_o word_n gebhohim_n use_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n note_v the_o most_o high_a excellency_n of_o god_n and_o that_o also_o as_o some_o interpret_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o most_o high_a mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o ezra_n &_o nehen_fw-ge god_n be_v diverse_a time_n call_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o god_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o high_a place_n above_o the_o rest_n though_o they_o be_v high_a yea_o high_a power_n as_o ro_n 13.1_o yet_o god_n only_o be_v the_o most_o high_a whereas_o these_o be_v mortal_a ps_n 146.3.4_o &_o isa_n 51.12_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v immortal_a though_o they_o dwell_v in_o princely_a palace_n yet_o their_o dwell_a place_n be_v nothing_o comparable_a to_o the_o habitation_n of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n they_o be_v many_o &_o so_o their_o government_n be_v a_o part_a government_n but_o god_n be_v one_o &_o have_v the_o whole_a sovereignty_n entire_o unite_v in_o himself_o ps_n 47.6.7.8.9_o god_n be_v call_v also_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n adonai_n the_o chief_a lord_n authoriser_n &_o supporter_n of_o all_o lordship_n and_o government_n and_o therefore_o the_o title_n be_v in_o a_o special_a form_n of_o write_v attribute_v to_o god_n as_o some_o observe_v adonai_n not_o adonis_n or_o adoni_n as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o man_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n he_o be_v call_v adonei_n adonim_n ps_n 136.3_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o that_o have_v government_n whether_o domestical_a eccl_n or_o civil_a and_o malipiero_n 1.6_o the_o plural_a number_n for_o the_o singular_a in_o the_o same_o sense_n twice_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n hence_o or_o according_a to_o this_o the_o word_n heden_n be_v use_v for_o basis_n or_o sustentaculum_fw-la the_o foundation_n of_o a_o thing_n question_n now_o further_o which_o be_v the_o title_n of_o god_n which_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o god_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o of_o inferior_a estate_n and_o low_a degree_n who_o be_v humble_v in_o themselves_o &_o c_o answer_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n the_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n 2._o corinth_n 1.1.3.4_o and_o chap_v 7_o 6._o the_o god_n that_o comfort_v the_o abiecte_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o fatherless_a and_o judge_v of_o the_o widow_n psalm_n 68.5_o and_o psalm_n 113.5_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o have_v his_o dwell_n on_o high_a who_o abase_v himself_o to_o behold_v thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n he_o raise_v the_o needy_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dung_n etc._n etc._n and_o psalm_n 146.7_o he_o execute_v justice_n for_o the_o oppress_a he_o give_v bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a he_o lose_v the_o prisoner_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v that_o you_o show_v which_o those_o kind_n of_o title_n be_v which_o declare_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o our_o god_n be_v against_o the_o wicked_a whether_o prince_n or_o any_o other_o which_o may_v they_o be_v question_n answer_n he_o overthrow_v the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o 146_o psalm_n he_o be_v terrible_a to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 76_o 12._o yea_o general_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n for_o any_o contemptuous_a sinner_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n for_o vengeance_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v recompense_v heb_fw-mi 10_o 30_o 30_o 31._o and_o rom_n 12_o 19_o according_a as_o psal_n 94_o he_o be_v express_o call_v god_n the_o avenger_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o may_v call_v to_o mind_n again_o that_o god_n judge_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n for_o see_v he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o magistrate_n to_o respect_v the_o poor_a in_o any_o evil_a cause_n exod_n 23_o 3_o and_o levit_fw-la 19_o 15_o much_o less_o will_v god_n himself_o deal_v partial_o question_n now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n what_o be_v those_o title_n of_o god_n which_o do_v concern_v his_o church_n and_o that_o special_a favour_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o it_o and_o to_o every_o true_a member_n thereof_o answer_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o jaacob_n or_o israel_n in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n the_o holy_a one_o job._n have_v 6.10_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n isai_n have_v 6.3_o and_o 41.14_o and_o cha_n 43.15_o and_o luke_n have_v 1.49_o holy_a be_v his_o name_n the_o hope_n of_o israel_n jerem._n 14.8_o and_o psal_n 46.1_o and_o 62.8_o yea_o the_o hope_n of_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 65.5_o the_o god_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n rom_n 3.29_o
redeemer_n deliverer_n and_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n as_o he_o be_v often_o call_v and_o as_o he_o himself_o call_v himself_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o every_o where_o else_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v true_a for_o a_o good_a taste_n if_o we_o do_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o testimony_n allege_v before_o out_o of_o isaiah_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a god_n who_o there_o be_v call_v the_o only_a saviour_n and_o likewise_o the_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n psal_n 68.19.20_o and_o psal_n 25.5_o and_o 27.9_o moreover_o isaiah_n chap_n 41.14_o the_o lord_n call_v himself_o the_o redeemer_n and_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o chap._n 44.6_o and_o chap_n 47.4_o and_o chap_n 48.17_o and_o chap_n 49.7_o and_o chap_n 59.20_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v say_v job_n chap_n 19.25_o this_o redeemer_n as_o well_o write_v f_o jun_n be_v the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n be_v the_o lord_n also_o call_v the_o god_n who_o only_o work_v wonder_n for_o the_o deliverance_n and_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n psal_n 77_o 14_o and_o psal_n 72_o 18_o and_o 136_o 4._o and_o david_n for_o his_o part_n call_v god_n his_o deliverer_n out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n and_o from_o all_o his_o enemy_n 2_o sam_n 4_o 9_o and_o psal_n 18_o 48._o and_o otherwhere_o a_o present_a help_n in_o time_n of_o need_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o great_a be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o all_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o saint_n revel_v chap_n 15_o 3._o in_o all_o which_o respect_v he_o be_v call_v the_o bless_a one_o that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v for_o his_o incomparable_a goodness_n to_o be_v bless_v and_o praise_v above_o all_o yea_o even_o the_o wicked_a be_v judge_n mark_v chap_n 14_o 61._o and_o thus_o we_o have_v holpen_v ourselves_o with_o some_o distinction_n of_o the_o manifold_a title_n of_o god_n that_o from_o thence_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o manner_n a_o one_o our_o god_n be_v in_o who_o only_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v there_o be_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o principal_a of_o these_o title_n be_v purposed_o set_v down_o together_o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o good_a purpose_n that_o you_o do_v rehearse_v some_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o question_n which_o may_v they_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o 6_o and_z 7_o verse_n of_o the_o 34_o of_o exodus_fw-la god_n himself_o proclaim_v his_o own_o divine_a name_n and_o nature_n in_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n the_o lord_n strong_a merciful_a and_o gracious_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n reserve_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n but_o not_o make_v the_o wicked_a innocent_a visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n and_o upon_o child_n child_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n the_o same_o almost_o word_n for_o word_n be_v repeat_v by_o moses_n numb_a 14.18_o which_o he_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o his_o prayer_n whereby_o he_o entreat_v and_o obtain_v mercy_n for_o the_o people_n who_o have_v greevous_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o anger_v against_o they_o by_o their_o infidelity_n read_v also_o deut._n 10.17.18_o and_o psal_n 103.7.8_o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a be_v in_o many_o other_o place_n the_o which_o we_o must_v not_o think_v tedious_a to_o search_v out_o and_o to_o observe_v more_o diligent_o from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o when_o man_n of_o this_o world_n be_v exquisite_a in_o seek_v out_o and_o blaze_a and_o set_v forth_o the_o title_n and_o style_n of_o earthly_a prince_n shall_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n much_o rather_o use_v all_o holy_a diligence_n to_o seek_v and_o inquire_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n what_o his_o divine_a stile_n be_v infinite_o exceed_v all_o the_o multiply_v title_n that_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n yes_o &_o the_o rather_o be_v we_o to_o use_v all_o diligence_n herein_o for_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o sottish_a rudeness_n of_o a_o number_n who_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o observe_v the_o title_n of_o man_n they_o will_v not_o whole_o and_o right_o out_o as_o some_o use_n to_o speak_v or_o with_o any_o reverence_n utter_v one_o title_n of_o god_n he_o be_v not_o god_n almighty_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o many_o but_o god_n a_o might_n as_o if_o they_o may_v be_v haile-fellow_n well_o meet_v with_o he_o here_o therefore_o we_o will_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n stay_v yet_o a_o little_a long_o in_o this_o point_n for_o see_v it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o express_v his_o own_o nature_n not_o only_o simple_o and_o entire_o in_o itself_o but_o also_o in_o way_n of_o comparison_n and_o that_o partly_o negative_o and_o by_o a_o infinite_a inequality_n partly_o by_o similitude_n in_o a_o certain_a proportion_n of_o resemblance_n for_o a_o further_a help_n of_o our_o weakness_n we_o will_v also_o consider_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o first_o of_o this_o that_o by_o a_o infinite_a disparagement_n as_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n express_v himself_o after_o this_o sort_n that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o none_o may_v be_v compare_v or_o match_v with_o he_o as_o psal_n 89.6_o who_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o who_o be_v like_o the_o lord_n among_o the_o son_n of_o the_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o most_o mighty_a upon_o the_o earth_n whereunto_o we_o may_v make_v that_o for_o a_o true_a answer_n which_o we_o read_v psal_n 97.9_o the_o lord_n be_v most_o high_a above_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o much_o exalt_v above_o all_o god_n that_o be_v above_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n and_o again_o psal_n 86.8_o among_o the_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v among_o any_o of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v give_v whether_o to_o angel_n or_o man_n of_o magistracy_n and_o power_n above_o the_o rest_n or_o to_o false_a god_n such_o as_o be_v so_o only_o by_o idolatrous_a conceit_n there_o be_v none_o like_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v do_v like_o thy_o work_n and_o psal_n 135.5.6_o i_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a and_o that_o our_o lord_n be_v above_o all_o god_n whatsoever_o please_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o all_o depth_n herein_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n be_v earnest_a cha_n 40.18_o to_o who_o then_o will_v you_o liken_v god_n or_o what_o similitude_n will_v you_o set_v up_o unto_o he_o and_o v._o 25._o to_o who_o now_o will_v you_o liken_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o say_v the_o holy_a one_o and_o exo_n chap._n 1â—_n 11_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n among_o the_o god_n who_o be_v like_o thou_o so_o glorious_a in_o holiness_n fearful_a in_o praise_n do_v wonder_n &c_n &c_n and_o deu_fw-la 32.31_o their_o god_n be_v not_o as_o our_o god_n even_o our_o enemy_n be_v judge_n and_o also_o psal_n 115.3_o etc._n etc._n our_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_n their_o idol_n be_v silver_n and_o gold_n even_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n they_o have_v a_o mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o etc._n etc._n and_o jer._n 10.16_o the_o portion_n of_o jaacob_n be_v not_o like_o they_o for_o he_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o israel_n be_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o inheritance_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n and_o gal_n 4_o 8._o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v not_o god_n by_o nature_n as_o our_o god_n be_v to_o wit_n of_o a_o most_o spiritual_a divine_a nature_n infinite_a and_o eternal_a as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o express_v the_o lord_n in_o way_n of_o comparison_n negative_o belong_v that_o which_o be_v write_v number_n 23.19_o god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v neither_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v likewise_o 1._o samuel_n 15.29_o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o lie_v nor_o repent_v for_o he_o be_v not_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v moreover_o hosh_n chap._n 11.9_o i_o be_o god_n and_o not_o man_n the_o holy_a one_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o rom_n 3.4_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v howsoever_o man_n be_v find_v light_n and_o inconstant_a yet_o this_o be_v a_o principle_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v above_o all_o exception_n that_o god_n be_v always_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n
blessing_n be_v in_o it_o so_o will_v i_o do_v for_o my_o seruamt_n sake_n that_o i_o may_v not_o destroy_v they_o whole_a as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v be_v it_o not_o for_o my_o servant_n sake_n israel_n shall_v be_v whole_a destroy_v for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n in_o these_o word_n but_o i_o will_v bring_v a_o seed_n out_o of_o jaakob_n &_o out_o of_o juda_n that_o shall_v inherit_v my_o mountain_n my_o elect_a shall_v inherit_v it_o and_o my_o servant_n shall_v dwell_v there_o and_o sharon_n shall_v be_v a_o sheepfold_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 13._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n behold_v my_o servant_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a etc._n etc._n read_v also_o malâ—ch_o 3_o 16_o 17_o 18._o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n pronounce_v salo_n seruamt_n to_o be_v happy_a man_n in_o that_o they_o serve_v so_o wise_a a_o king_n 1._o kin._n 10_o 8._o but_o more_o happy_a be_v solomon_n himself_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n herein_o also_o do_v king_n david_n his_o father_n rejoice_v as_o ps_n 119_o 124_o 125._o deal_v with_o thy_o servant_n according_a to_o thy_o mercy_n and_o teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n grant_v i_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v know_v thy_o testimony_n final_o that_o god_n sentence_n shall_v stand_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o servant_n so_o as_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o reverse_v it_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v from_o that_o we_o read_v isay_n ch_n 41_o 1_o etc._n etc._n keep_v silence_n before_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o micah_n 7_o 16._o the_o nation_n shall_v see_v and_o be_v confound_v for_o all_o their_o power_n they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o their_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n and_o habbak_v 2_o 20._o when_o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n of_o a_o nation_n give_v sentence_n none_o no_o not_o of_o the_o bench_n repli_v much_o less_o shall_v any_o dare_v reply_n when_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o chief_a justice_n of_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v pronounce_v his_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n read_v isay_n 52_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o rom._n 8_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o question_n what_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v infinite_a in_o wisdom_n and_o that_o according_a as_o he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n in_o wisdom_n as_o jer._n 1â—_n 12_o and_o ps_n 104_o 24._o lord_n how_o manifold_a be_v thy_o work_n in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o so_o do_v he_o in_o like_a perfection_n of_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n order_n and_o govern_v they_o all_o what_o i_o say_v be_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o answer_v it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o we_o in_o that_o hereby_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n nor_o understanding_n nor_o counsel_n which_o can_v possible_o prevail_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o likewise_o it_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o so_o many_o as_o be_v wise_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o according_a to_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v true_o wise_a and_o of_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n john_n write_v 1._o ep._n chap._n 3_o and_o verse_n 19_o and_o that_o no_o craft_n or_o subtlety_n of_o their_o adversary_n shall_v final_o prevail_v against_o they_o no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v prevail_v against_o god_n himself_o proof_n expiration_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v express_o testify_v pro._n 21_o 30_o read_v also_o jer._n 8_o 9_o &_o ch_z 9_o 23_o 24._o job._n 5_o 12_o 13._o luk._n 1_o 51_o &_o 1_o cor._n 3_o 19_o 20._o read_v also_o psal_n 23.4_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n etc._n etc._n yea_o though_o i_o shall_v go_v through_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_n for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o thy_o rod_n and_o thy_o staff_n they_o comfort_v i_o question_n now_o what_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v likewise_o not_o only_o long_a suffering_n &_o of_o great_a patience_n towards_o we_o when_o we_o offend_v he_o but_o also_o infinite_a in_o all_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n according_a to_o his_o own_o most_o free_a grace_n and_o purpose_n psal_n 145_o 8_o 9_o answer_n it_o can_v but_o be_v exceed_o comfortable_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o no_o multitude_n or_o greatness_n of_o sin_n nor_o any_o indignity_n &_o unworthines_n of_o person_n can_v hinder_v the_o most_o free_a course_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o stream_n of_o god_n mercy_n from_o those_o that_o do_v true_o seek_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n at_o his_o hand_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n likewise_o it_o can_v be_v but_o exceed_o comfortable_a to_o consider_v that_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o god_n yea_o that_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o his_o mercy_n be_v great_a than_o all_o our_o want_n and_o misery_n can_v be_v and_o that_o he_o will_v in_o his_o due_a time_n abundant_o succour_v and_o relieve_v we_o in_o and_o against_o they_o all_o this_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v most_o comfortable_o describe_v and_o testify_v in_o the_o 103._o psal_n verse_n 8_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o jer._n 31_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n and_o mich._n 7_o 18_o 19_o 20_o and_o ezech._n 16_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n god_n be_v so_o exceed_v in_o mercy_n that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a can_v altogether_o alienate_v and_o restrain_v his_o mercy_n from_o they_o act_n 14_o 17._o much_o rather_o then_o will_v he_o be_v merciful_a to_o his_o child_n that_o fear_v he_o isay_n 30.18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n chap._n 49_o 15._o etc._n etc._n 1._o tim._n 4.10_o yea_o god_n preserve_v bruit_n beast_n much_o more_o will_v he_o preserve_v man_n special_o his_o own_o elect_a child_n psal_n 36.6_o and_o 147_o 9_o and_o that_o also_o most_o free_o even_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n isay_n 43_o 25._o rom._n 9_o 15._o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n question_n what_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v perfect_o righteous_a answer_n that_o he_o will_v in_o his_o good_a time_n right_o all_o injury_n and_o wrong_n do_v to_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o that_o he_o will_v certaineâ—y_o fulfil_v both_o all_o his_o promise_n towards_o his_o servant_n and_o also_o all_o his_o threaten_n against_o the_o wicked_a proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n for_o a_o proof_n of_o this_o comfort_n arise_v from_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o incorrupt_a righteousness_n of_o god_n read_v ecclse_o 5._o verse_n 7._o if_o in_o a_o country_n thou_o see_v the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o defraud_v of_o judgement_n and_o justice_n be_v not_o astonish_v at_o the_o matter_n â—or_a he_o that_o be_v high_a than_o they_o that_o be_v high_a regard_v yea_o even_o he_o that_o be_v the_o most_o high_a above_o they_o all_o and_o further_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o answer_n read_v 2._o thes_n 1_o 6_o 7._o and_o heb._n 6_o 1â—_n rom_n â—_o 25_o 26_o and_o psal_n 119._o verse_n 137_o 138._o righteous_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o just_o be_v thy_o judgement_n thou_o have_v command_v thy_o testimony_n which_o be_v exceed_o righteous_a and_o faithful_a and_o psal_n 33_o 5._o the_o lord_n love_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n and_o psal_n 3â—_n â—â—_o the_o lord_n love_v judgement_n and_o forsake_v not_o his_o saint_n they_o shall_v be_v preserve_v for_o evermore_o etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 45_o 7._o thou_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v wickedness_n question_n show_v therefore_o now_o furthermore_o what_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n â—ur_n god_n be_v most_o faithful_a and_o true_a immutable_a and_o unchangeable_a in_o all_o his_o promise_n as_o psal_n 89_o 28_o etc._n etc._n and_o 105.8_o and_o 110.4_o and_o 146.6_o rom._n 11_o 29._o numb_a 22_o 1â—_n answer_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o comfortable_a than_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n everlasting_a mercy_n and_o favour_n to_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o salvation_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v undoubted_o true_a the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v better_a than_o life_n as_o psal_n 63_o 3._o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n therefore_o say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n shall_v my_o lip_n praise_v thou_o and_o we_o may_v all_o of_o we_o just_o say_v as_o we_o read_v psal_n 60_o 6_o god_n have_v speak_v in_o his_o holiness_n therefore_o i_o will_v rejoice_v and_o again_o psal_n 56_o 10._o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o god_n because_o of_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 119_o 162._o i_o rejoice_v at_o thy_o word_n as_o one_o that_o find_v a_o great_a spoil_n yet_o one_o thing_n more_o and_o so_o a_o end_n
of_o god_n externallie_o or_o ad_fw-la extra_fw-la as_o they_o say_v the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o they_o both_o whether_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o common_a creation_n and_o government_n of_o they_o all_o or_o more_o special_o in_o the_o special_a work_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n this_o knowledge_n from_o outward_a effect_n declare_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o testify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n enlighten_v and_o certify_v our_o mind_n and_o conscience_n thereof_o it_o be_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o familiar_a and_o so_o full_a of_o comfort_n that_o the_o more_o we_o understand_v and_o taste_v it_o the_o which_o no_o doubt_n we_o may_v do_v with_o daily_a increase_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v the_o more_o may_v we_o with_o holy_a reverence_n and_o boldness_n even_o to_o the_o same_o end_n look_v into_o it_o accord_v to_o that_o ephes_n 2.18_o by_o he_o that_o be_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o have_v a_o entrance_n unto_o the_o father_n by_o one_o spirit_n and_o chap_v 3.12_o etc._n etc._n by_o faith_n in_o he_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o entrance_n with_o confidence_n read_v all_o that_o follow_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n but_o of_o the_o comfort_n more_o afterward_o question_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n that_o we_o may_v proceed_v and_o make_v all_o as_o plain_a as_o we_o can_v what_o mean_v you_o by_o a_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o the_o one_o only_o most_o holy_a and_o divine_a nature_n of_o god_n answer_n a_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v a_o eternal_a subsistence_n the_o which_o have_v the_o whole_a deity_n or_o godhead_n as_o it_o be_v in_o common_a or_o rather_o in_o a_o most_o holy_a communion_n the_o one_o equal_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o it_o be_v nevertheless_o distinct_a from_o either_o of_o the_o other_o in_o way_n of_o a_o supernatural_a relation_n and_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a manner_n or_o order_n of_o their_o be_v and_o work_v only_o by_o one_o propriety_n which_o it_o have_v incommunicable_a to_o either_o of_o the_o other_o question_n how_o be_v that_o answer_n the_o father_z who_o be_v the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n though_o not_o the_o first_o in_o time_n or_o dignity_n but_o only_o in_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o be_v as_o be_v answer_v even_o now_o he_o have_v eternal_o and_o without_o all_o beginning_n beget_v the_o son_n and_o so_o have_v both_o take_v to_o himself_o and_o also_o communicate_v to_o the_o son_n the_o whole_a nature_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o same_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n eternal_o and_o without_o all_o beginning_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o have_v eternal_o receive_v the_o whole_a deity_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n from_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o person_n eternal_o proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o also_o from_o the_o son_n and_o so_o have_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o deity_n eternal_o and_o coequallie_o communicate_v to_o he_o from_o they_o both_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a and_o only_a distinction_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o one_o only_a and_o undevided_a nature_n or_o essence_n of_o god_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o deity_n or_o godhead_n itself_o it_o neither_o beget_v nor_o be_v beget_v neither_o yet_o proceed_v the_o distinction_n therefore_o by_o the_o propriety_n rehearse_v it_o do_v only_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o although_o the_o divine_a nature_n belong_v equal_o as_o have_v be_v observe_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o person_n for_o the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n be_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o only_a god_n one_o in_o nature_n one_o in_o wisdom_n one_o in_o power_n one_o in_o will_n one_o in_o glory_n for_o the_o father_n be_v the_o father_n of_o glory_n ephes_n 1.17_o the_o son_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 1._o cor_n 2.8_o john_n 1_o 14._o and_o ch_n 12_o 41._o and_o ch_n 17.5_o and_o heb_fw-mi 1._o â—_o jam_fw-la 2.1_o and_o 2._o pet._n 1.17_o matt_n 16.27_o &_o cha_n 25.31_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n 1._o pet_n 4.14_o and_o 2._o cor_n 3.17.18_o so_o that_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o glory_n act_n 7.2_o and_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o no_o other_o isaia_n 48.11_o yet_o he_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n give_v it_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v he_o be_v well_o please_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v it_o because_o they_o be_v one_o with_o he_o howesoever_o no_o one_o person_n can_v be_v any_o of_o the_o other_o the_o father_n can_v be_v the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n can_v be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o father_n neither_o can_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v either_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n as_o be_v say_v before_o but_o of_o this_o that_o the_o father_n be_v very_o true_a god_n and_o consequent_o eternal_a and_o everliving_a infinite_a in_o wisdom_n power_n mercy_n justice_n &c_n &c_n and_o that_o the_o son_n be_v so_o also_o and_o likewise_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n make_v it_o plain_a in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o several_a article_n of_o our_o belief_n the_o which_o do_v concern_v every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o make_v some_o further_a search_n after_o those_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n have_v vouchsafe_v we_o for_o our_o assure_a direction_n and_o warrant_n touch_v the_o thing_n already_o affirm_v by_o us._n question_n and_o first_o what_o ground_n and_o warrant_n can_v you_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o our_o god_n in_o who_o we_o believe_v be_v one_o only_o in_o nature_n be_v nevertheless_o three_o distinct_a person_n answer_n in_o the_o 5._o chap_n of_o the_o first_o epist_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n verse_n 7._o there_o be_v three_o say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o worde_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o same_o apostle_n chap_v 10.30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n say_v our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v one_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n read_v also_o cha_n 17.21.22_o where_o our_o saviour_n christ_n pray_v for_o all_o true_a believer_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o the_o father_n in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n be_v one_o so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o with_o and_z in_o they_o both_o according_a to_o the_o first_o testimony_n allege_v in_o the_o answer_n out_o of_o the_o 3._o epi._n of_o john_n for_o there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o three_o be_v one_o not_o only_o consent_v in_o one_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o the_o three_o which_o bear_v witness_n on_o earth_n to_o wit_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n &_o the_o blood_n be_v eye_n to_o en_fw-fr that_o be_v agree_v in_o one_o but_o the_o father_n and_o the_o worde_n that_o be_v the_o son_n as_o he_o be_v call_v in_o the_o gospel_n ch_n 1.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o en_fw-fr eifi_n that_o be_v they_o be_v natural_o and_o essential_o one_o and_o consequent_o also_o most_o perfect_o consent_v in_o one_o it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n that_o god_n be_v but_o one_o in_o nature_n be_v nevertheless_o three_o person_n this_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o one_o god_n may_v also_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n partly_o by_o such_o testimony_n wherein_o god_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o genes_n ch_n 1.1_o bara_n elohim_n the_o god_n he_o create_v the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o likewise_o verse_n 26._o &_o ch_n 3.5_o &_o ch_z 20.13_o &_o ch_z 35.7_o job_n 35.10_o and_o ps_n 149.2_o laetetur_fw-la israel_n in_fw-la facientibus_fw-la ipsum_fw-la let_v israel_n rejoice_v in_o they_o that_o make_v he_o deut_n 4._o â—_o joshua_n 24.19_o elohim_n quedoshim_n hu_o the_o god_n he_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o eccl_n 5.7_o gebohim_n he_o be_v the_o high_a one_o and_o jer_n 10.10_o jehovah_n elohim_n hu_o elohim_n chaijm_fw-la that_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n and_o
2._o sam_n 7.23_o read_v also_o isai_n 6.8_o and_o chap_v 54.5_o thus_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n may_v be_v prove_v partly_o by_o the_o usual_a phrase_n or_o form_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o holy_a language_n and_o partly_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o such_o testimony_n as_o do_v in_o our_o own_o translation_n make_v more_o express_a mention_n of_o the_o person_n as_o psalm_n 33.6_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v as_o junius_n interprete_v pater_fw-la in_o filio_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o isai_n 63.9.10_o in_o all_o their_o trouble_n he_o be_v trouble_v and_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n save_v they_o in_o his_o love_n and_o in_o his_o mercy_n he_o redeem_v they_o and_o he_o do_v bear_v and_o carry_v they_o always_o continual_o but_o they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n haec_fw-la tota_fw-la narratio_fw-la ut_fw-la idem_fw-la interpres_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la primis_fw-la evidens_fw-la si_fw-la qua_fw-la in_o vetere_fw-la testamento_fw-la ad_fw-la confirmandum_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la christianam_fw-la de_fw-la uno_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o tribus_fw-la personis_fw-la this_o whole_a narration_n as_o say_v the_o same_o interpreter_n be_v as_o evident_a as_o any_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o prove_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n concern_v one_o god_n and_o three_o person_n likewise_o hag_n 2.5.6_o yet_o now_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n o_o zerubbabel_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o be_o with_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o hostes._n according_a to_o the_o word_n that_o i_o covenant_v with_o you_o when_o you_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n so_o my_o spirit_n shall_v remain_v among_o you_o fear_v you_o not_o est_fw-la hic_fw-la locus_fw-la de_fw-la sancta_fw-la trinitate_fw-la evidentissimus_fw-la this_o place_n say_v trem_fw-la and_o junius_n be_v a_o most_o evident_a place_n concern_v the_o holy_a trinity_n but_o it_o will_v peradventure_o be_v object_v of_o some_o that_o in_o none_o of_o these_o place_n no_o nor_o in_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n john_n where_o he_o say_v there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o word_n person_n question_n what_o other_o testimony_n or_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o that_o we_o may_v safe_o and_o bold_o assure_v ourselves_o to_o believe_v that_o these_o three_o be_v and_o may_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o three_o person_n answer_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n verse_n 3_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o engrave_v form_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n wherefore_o see_v the_o father_n be_v a_o person_n in_o a_o respect_n or_o relation_n to_o the_o son_n so_o be_v the_o son_n in_o a_o like_a respect_n or_o relation_n to_o the_o father_n and_o consequent_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n in_o a_o like_a respect_n and_o relation_n to_o they_o both_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n there_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o same_o reason_n of_o all_o three_o person_n mutual_o which_o be_v of_o any_o one_o to_o either_o of_o the_o other_o and_o touch_v the_o son_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o engrave_v form_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n himself_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v in_o this_o respect_n that_o he_o which_o know_v the_o son_n know_v also_o the_o father_n john_n ch_n 14.7_o etc._n etc._n if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n you_o shall_v have_v know_v the_o father_n also_o etc._n etc._n i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o chap._n 8.19_o only_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n use_v the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la the_o which_o word_n for_o word_n be_v a_o subsistence_n but_o assure_o he_o use_v it_o altogether_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o we_o common_o use_v the_o word_n person_n as_o it_o be_v right_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o true_a christian_a church_n for_o these_o word_n hyphistamenon_n hypostasis_fw-la prosopon_n with_o the_o christian_a grecian_n be_v the_o same_o in_o common_a interpretation_n with_o our_o english_a word_n person_n as_o it_o be_v use_v of_o we_o from_o the_o latin_a word_n persona_fw-la in_o such_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v apply_v of_o all_o latin_a divine_n to_o the_o open_n of_o this_o mystery_n of_o this_o therefore_o for_o this_o present_a enough_o show_v now_o likewise_o what_o ground_n you_o have_v that_o the_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v not_o only_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o word_n but_o also_o real_o as_o we_o may_v say_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n itself_o answer_n what_o proof_n have_v you_o for_o this_o question_n at_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n math._n chap._n 3._o verse_n 16.17_o god_n the_o father_n do_v actual_o make_v it_o most_o clear_a in_o that_o by_o audible_a voice_n from_o heaven_n he_o pronounce_v of_o the_o son_n then_o upon_o earth_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n descend_v and_o light_v upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n this_o be_v a_o lively_a proof_n and_o declaration_n of_o it_o in_o very_a deed_n question_n but_o what_o ground_n have_v you_o that_o the_o person_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o be_v before_o affirm_v by_o generation_n and_o by_o be_v beget_v and_o by_o proceed_v in_o the_o 14._o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o john_n our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n answer_v be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o chap._n 3._o verse_n 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n and_o heb._n chap._n 1_o verse_n 5_o 6._o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n beget_v i_o thou_o and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o again_o when_o he_o bring_v his_o first_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o father_n have_v beget_v and_o that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o which_o generate_a or_o beget_v that_o it_o be_v eternal_a and_o before_o all_o beginning_n we_o read_v prou._n 8_o 22._o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n say_v wisdom_n even_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o everliving_a son_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v possess_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n i_o be_v before_o his_o work_n of_o old_a i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a from_o the_o beginning_n and_o before_o the_o earth_n when_o there_o be_v no_o depth_n be_v i_o beget_v etc._n etc._n and_o must_v it_o not_o needs_o be_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v beget_v in_o special_a manner_n that_o be_v after_o a_o most_o divine_a manner_n see_v it_o can_v agree_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o his_o creature_n neither_o be_v it_o against_o the_o eternity_n of_o this_o generate_a and_o beget_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o say_v this_o day_n beget_v i_o thou_o for_o these_o word_n concern_v only_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n either_o typicallie_o in_o king_n david_n who_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o he_o or_o proper_o by_o his_o own_o appearance_n in_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o due_a time_n and_o season_n thereof_o but_o the_o former_a word_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n as_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n they_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o all_o world_n according_a to_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o john_n 17.24_o father_n thou_o love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n noâ—_n show_v likewise_o some_o testimony_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o eternal_a proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n question_n where_o may_v that_o
unpossible_a that_o any_o who_o profess_v christantie_a do_v not_o believe_v in_o one_o only_a god_n three_o distinct_a person_n shall_v avoid_v the_o opinion_n either_o of_o many_o god_n or_o of_o the_o inequality_n of_o god_n for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v communicate_v to_o every_o one_o of_o these_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n final_o they_o that_o do_v not_o thus_o believe_v do_v deny_v unto_o god_n his_o due_a worship_n and_o honour_n see_v the_o father_n require_v to_o be_v honour_v in_o his_o son_n &_o that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v honour_v with_o he_o and_o that_o both_o father_n and_o son_n shall_v be_v honour_v in_o and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o all_o miserable_a unbelief_n therefore_o special_o from_o all_o heretical_a blasphemous_a and_o obstinate_a contradiction_n to_o this_o so_o chief_a and_o foundamentall_a a_o point_n of_o our_o only_a orthodox_n and_o true_a christian_a faith_n the_o lord_n our_o most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a god_n even_o the_o father_n for_o his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n preserve_v and_o keep_v we_o for_o ever_o amen_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o belief_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o glorious_a trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o only_a true_a god_n more_o general_o or_o conjoint_o father_n beâ—â—efe_n in_o god_n the_o father_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o father_n it_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o henceforth_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v every_o distinct_a person_n question_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o father_n how_o do_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n teach_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o answer_n they_o do_v teach_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n as_o in_o the_o almighty_a god_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n it_o be_v so_o they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n here_o be_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v question_n but_o first_o of_o all_o what_o proof_n have_v you_o that_o god_n be_v a_o father_n or_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v the_o father_n that_o be_v such_o a_o father_n as_o none_o else_o be_v or_o possible_o can_v be_v even_o he_o that_o be_v almighty_a etc._n etc._n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o be_v according_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o answer_n beside_o other_o divine_a testimony_n we_o have_v the_o witness_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 5_o and_o 6._o verse_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o 5._o and_o 6._o verse_n of_o the_o 4._o chap_n to_o the_o ephesian_n rehearse_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n in_o the_o first_o of_o those_o place_n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n though_o say_v the_o apostle_n there_o be_v that_o be_v call_v god_n whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n as_o there_o be_v many_o god_n and_o many_o lord_n yet_o unto_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v that_o howsoever_o partly_o by_o most_o wicked_a and_o abusive_a custom_n the_o name_n of_o god_n have_v by_o idolater_n be_v usual_o attribute_v to_o their_o idol_n and_o false_a god_n for_o so_o as_o he_o say_v there_o be_v many_o god_n and_o many_o lord_n to_o wit_n common_o so_o call_v according_a to_o that_o 2._o king_n chap._n 1_o 2_o and_o chap._n 18_o 33_o 34_o 35._o and_o amos._n 8.14_o and_o jer._n 2_o 26._o they_o say_v to_o a_o tree_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o a_o stone_n thou_o have_v beget_v i_o for_o they_o have_v turn_v their_o back_n unto_o i_o 1â—â—â—_n read_v also_o isaâ—_n châ—â—â—_n 1â—â—â—_n and_o not_o their_o face_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o trouble_n they_o will_v say_v arise_v and_o help_v us._n but_o where_o be_v thy_o god_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v thou_o let_v they_o arise_v if_o they_o can_v help_v thou_o in_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o trouble_n for_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o thy_o city_n be_v thy_o god_n o_o judah_n thus_o i_o say_v howsoever_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v partly_o by_o abusive_a and_o idolatrous_a custom_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v ascribe_v to_o idol_n and_o false_a godâ—_n and_o partly_o also_o albeit_o god_n himself_o do_v in_o most_o wise_a consideration_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o treasury_n upon_o the_o 5._o commandment_n impart_v his_o most_o holy_a &_o honourable_a name_n god_n and_o father_n to_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o to_o natural_a parent_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 82_o and_o john_n 10.34.35_o 36._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n yet_o to_o speak_v proper_o and_o from_o the_o original_a root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o fatherhood_n and_o power_n or_o authority_n god_n the_o father_n only_o be_v both_o father_n and_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matth._n 23_o 9_o call_v no_o man_n your_o father_n upon_o earth_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o your_o father_n even_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d in_o heaven_n the_o other_o place_n to_o the_o ephesian_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a answer_n be_v like_a to_o that_o already_o rehearse_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o &_o in_o you_o all_o not_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v mix_v â—ith_v we_o or_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o any_o other_o creature_n for_o he_o be_v only_o and_o altogether_o entire_a and_o perfect_o consist_v in_o and_o by_o himself_o but_o because_o it_o be_v his_o power_n which_o continual_o support_v all_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o at_o the_o beginning_n he_o do_v original_o create_v and_o make_v they_o all_o thus_o therefore_o see_v god_n be_v a_o father_n yea_o rather_o the_o only_a father_n of_o all_o fatherhood_n that_o be_v so_o a_o father_n as_o none_o else_o be_v or_o can_v be_v as_o be_v say_v we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o according_o that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o father_n as_o be_v very_o true_a god_n even_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o when_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1._o epist_n chap._n 1._o verse_n 21._o write_v that_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n it_o be_v plain_a from_o that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o the_o 17._o verse_n that_o the_o apostle_n write_v of_o that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n yea_o even_o our_o father_n and_o the_o father_n of_o all_o true_a believe_a christian_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o that_o adoption_n and_o covenant_n which_o of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o make_v with_o we_o through_o his_o own_o only_a and_o natural_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o we_o be_v hereafter_o further_o to_o consider_v and_o now_o furthermore_o this_o also_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o insomuch_o as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o who_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v be_v very_o true_a god_n therefore_o all_o the_o essential_a attribute_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n do_v essential_o belong_v unto_o he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o almighty_a father_n of_o the_o which_o his_o almighty_a power_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v afterward_o but_o also_o as_o in_o our_o eternal_a father_n according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v isay_n chap_n 63.16_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v our_o father_n &_o redeemer_n thy_o name_n be_v for_o ever_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n only_o as_o in_o a_o almighty_a and_o as_o in_o a_o eternal_a father_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o also_o as_o in_o a_o most_o provident_a father_n even_o the_o most_o gracious_a ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n special_o over_o his_o church_n as_o john_n 5.17_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o matth._n 6.26_o your_o heavenly_a father_n feed_v the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n and_o chap._n 10_o 29.30_o a_o sparrowe_n fall_v not_o to_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o father_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v number_v read_v also_o chap._n 18.10_o and_o 24.36_o and_o 26.53_o and_o act._n 1.7_o
government_n it_o may_v hence_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o fatherless_a psal_n 68_o â—_o and_o again_o as_o be_v allege_v before_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v call_v no_o man_n your_o father_n upon_o earth_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o your_o father_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n nevertheless_o as_o be_v also_o allege_v god_n do_v not_o refuse_v to_o impart_v this_o his_o name_n not_o only_o to_o natural_a parent_n but_o also_o to_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o dignity_n &_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o as_o ps_n 82_o 6._o john_n 10.34_o four_o that_o god_n be_v a_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o adoption_n of_o his_o holy_a church_n and_o elect_a people_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n even_o so_o many_o as_o shall_v true_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o in_o their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o likewise_o that_o he_o be_v a_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o most_o gracious_a providence_n and_o government_n over_o it_o this_o may_v be_v make_v plain_a and_o confirm_v by_o that_o which_o we_o read_v deut._n 14.1_o where_o moses_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o chap._n 32.6_o do_v you_o so_o reward_v the_o lord_n o_o you_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a be_v not_o he_o thy_o father_n that_o have_v buy_v thou_o he_o have_v make_v thou_o and_o proportion_v thou_o likewise_o elihu_n of_o old_a call_v god_n his_o father_n as_o job._n chap._n 34._o v._n 36._o my_o father_n say_v he_o as_o trem_fw-la and_o junius_n do_v well_o translate_v that_o word_n let_v job_n be_v try_v etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o also_o isaiah_n chap_n 43.8_o the_o israelite_n be_v call_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o chap._n 63.16_o doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n this_o dignity_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o filiation_n or_o sonship_n as_o one_o may_v say_v of_o the_o church_n be_v fit_o express_v by_o this_o that_o god_n call_v it_o his_o first_o bear_v to_o wit_n in_o comparison_n of_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o as_o exod_a 4.22_o 23._o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n thou_o shall_v say_v to_o pharaoh_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n israel_n be_v my_o son_n even_o my_o first_o bear_v wherefore_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o let_v my_o son_n go_v that_o he_o may_v serve_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o jerem_n 31.9_o i_o be_o a_o father_n to_o israel_n and_o ephraim_n be_v my_o first_o bear_v and_o thus_o king_n david_n and_o king_n solomon_n special_a tip_n and_o figure_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o only_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n they_o be_v by_o special_a grace_n and_o favour_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o psal_n 2._o thou_o be_v my_o son_n and_o 2._o sam_n 7_o 14._o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o psal_n 89_o 26_o 27._o he_o shall_v cry_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o father_n etc._n etc._n but_o more_o general_o concern_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v ephes_n 3_o 15_o 16._o of_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v name_v the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n do_v the_o evangelist_n john_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n to_o the_o which_o purpose_n also_o serve_v that_o which_o we_o read_v rom._n 8_o 14.15.16_o gal._n 4._o verse_n 5.6_o and_o 1._o pet._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v god_n the_o father_n who_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o work_n of_o our_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n and_o of_o our_o preservation_n in_o the_o same_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o everlasting_a father_n give_v unto_o he_o isay_n ch_z 9.6_o and_o ch_z 8.18_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o child_n and_o ch_z 53.10_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v by_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n the_o accomplishment_n whereof_o be_v testify_v heâ—_n 2.10.11.12.13_o he_o bring_v many_o child_n to_o glory_n and_o therefore_o be_v he_o bring_v in_o speak_v thus_o behold_v here_o be_o i_o &_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o in_o which_o respect_n also_o he_o say_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o with_o his_o disciple_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o as_o orphan_n that_o be_v fatherless_a or_o comfortless_a john_n ch_n 14.18_o likewise_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n thus_o promise_v to_o send_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o church_n be_v in_o the_o same_o work_n of_o our_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n as_o a_o father_n to_o we_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n together_o with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v joh._n ch_n 3_o 5_o 6._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o rom._n 8_o 14._o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mean_v the_o mean_v yet_o this_o joint_a work_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n in_o this_o whole_a spiritual_a work_n of_o grace_n must_v so_o be_v understod_a to_o wit_n in_o a_o certain_a metaphorical_a or_o borrow_a sense_n when_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o son_n &_o the_o h.g._n as_o it_o may_v in_o no_o wise_a prejudice_n the_o distinction_n of_o person_n nor_o impeach_v the_o propriety_n of_o this_o name_n father_n as_o proper_o attribute_v to_o the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n of_o the_o which_o we_o treat_v it_o be_v therefore_o to_o very_o good_a purpose_n that_o you_o do_v in_o the_o next_o place_n express_v what_o you_o mean_v when_o you_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n question_n what_o do_v you_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n answer_n my_o meaning_n be_v to_o profess_v that_o according_a to_o the_o two_o former_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n father_n i_o do_v undoubted_o believe_v that_o god_n the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n even_o the_o natural_a father_n of_o his_o eternal_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n have_v by_o the_o same_o his_o son_n together_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v of_o very_o nothing_o at_o the_o first_o here_o in_o your_o meaning_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n itself_o according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v joh._n ch_n v._o 1_o 2.3.4_o col_fw-fr 1_o 15_o 16.17_o &_o heb_fw-mi 1_o v._o 2._o read_v also_o gen_n ch_n 1._o verse_n 2.26_o and_o job_n 26.13_o question_n but_o have_v god_n the_o father_n by_o his_o son_n together_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o they_o both_o only_o create_v and_o make_v all_o thing_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o thenceforth_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o to_o be_v as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v at_o uncertain_a answer_n nothing_o less_o and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o three_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n father_n i_o do_v believe_v that_o god_n in_o his_o most_o sovereign_a and_o fatherly_a providence_n have_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o creation_n do_v still_o and_o will_v likewise_o by_o the_o same_o his_o son_n together_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n continual_o even_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n universal_o rule_v govern_v and_o preserve_v all_o his_o creature_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n according_a to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o determinate_a pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o most_o gracious_a and_o divine_a will_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o also_o be_v very_o true_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o we_o may_v read_v further_o john_n ch_z 1._o verse_n 5_o 9.10_o &_o ch_z 3.17_o col_n 1.17_o in_o the_o son_n all_o thing_n consist_v from_o the_o father_n and_o heb_fw-mi ch_n 1.3_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n bear_v up_o all_o thing_n read_v also_o psal_n 104.30_o if_o thou_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n they_o be_v create_v and_o thou_o renewe_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o 24._o v._o of_o the_o same_o ps_n o_o lord_n how_o wonderful_a be_v thy_o work_n in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o riches_n so_o be_v this_o sea_n great_a and_o wide_a
in_o thy_o nativity_n when_o thou_o be_v bear_v thy_o navel_n be_v not_o cut_v etc._n etc._n and_o when_o i_o pass_v by_o thou_o i_o see_v thou_o pollute_v in_o thy_o own_o blood_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o blood_n thou_o shall_v live_v even_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o blood_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v live_v i_o cause_v thou_o to_o multiply_v as_o the_o bud_n of_o the_o field_n etc._n etc._n who_o due_o consider_v this_o forlorn_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o every_o member_n of_o it_o as_o the_o lord_n find_v it_o and_o the_o great_a pittle_n which_o he_o take_v on_o it_o and_o the_o manifold_a blessing_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o it_o who_o i_o say_v du_o consider_v these_o thing_n can_v do_v less_o than_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v most_o high_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o praise_v for_o ever_o therein_o and_o that_o the_o forgetfulness_n thereof_o be_v a_o most_o heinous_a sin_n and_o herewith_o also_o how_o can_v it_o be_v think_v but_o that_o it_o must_v be_v one_o bind_a duty_n to_o love_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o a_o singular_a love_n in_o so_o much_o as_o god_n be_v not_o our_o father_n but_o by_o mean_n of_o he_o according_a to_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o say_v john_n 8.42_o if_o god_n be_v your_o father_n then_o will_v you_o love_v i_o and_o likewise_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o god_n cause_n who_o be_v their_o father_n 1._o john_n 5.1.2_o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o which_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o which_o be_v beget_v etc._n etc._n secondlie_o that_o this_o reason_n ought_v effectual_o to_o move_v we_o to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o the_o lust_n of_o sin_n &c_n &c_n the_o apostle_n john_n tell_v we_o plain_o say_v 1._o epi_n 2.15.16_o that_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n can_v be_v in_o they_o that_o love_v the_o world_n &_o the_o lust_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 3._o verse_n 3._o that_o every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o glory_n through_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n purge_v himself_o that_o be_v more_o and_o more_o indevour_v after_o it_o by_o use_v all_o good_a and_o holy_a mean_n appoint_v of_o god_n consider_v that_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v pure_a and_o that_o no_o unclean_a thing_n can_v have_v any_o abide_n with_o he_o read_v also_o verse_n 9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o &c_n &c_n that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o give_v himself_o over_o to_o sin_n but_o earnest_o resist_v it_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o read_v deuteron_n 14.1.2_o joshua_n 24.1.2_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o 2._o corinth_n 6.14_o etc._n etc._n the_o want_n of_o this_o care_n in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o glory_n in_o this_o that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n it_o be_v no_o less_o justly_o then_o vehementlie_o reprove_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o deuteron_n 32.4.5.6_o isai_n chap_v 1._o verse_n 2.3.4_o and_o jerem_n chap_n 2.26.27.28_o and_o chap_n 3._o verse_n 2.3.4.5_o and_o verse_n 19.20.21.22_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n rest_v upon_o as_o good_a reason_n and_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a for_o wherefore_o be_v undutifulnes_n reproove_v but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o care_n and_o conscience_n of_o all_o good_a duty_n to_o this_o purpose_n therefore_o let_v we_o think_v often_o of_o the_o holy_a and_o zealous_a exhortation_n of_o the_o apost_n pet_n 1._o epist_n chap_n 1._o verse_n 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n wherefore_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n etc._n etc._n as_o obedient_a child_n &c_n &c_n as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a etc._n etc._n and_o if_o you_o call_v he_o father_n who_o judge_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n etc._n etc._n let_v no_o word_n of_o so_o weighty_a and_o preâ—ious_a a_o exhortation_n be_v unweighed_a and_o unvalued_a of_o us._n read_v also_o john_n 4.23_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n require_v even_o such_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o 2._o cor._n chap_n 7.1_o the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o most_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v forsake_v idolatry_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o idolater_n he_o thereupon_o infer_v this_o his_o earnest_a exhortation_n see_v than_o we_o have_v these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grow_v up_o unto_o full_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n read_v also_o 2._o epist_n of_o john_n verse_n 4.9_o and_o malipiero_n cha_n 1.6_o a_o son_n honour_v his_o father_n say_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n and_o a_o servant_n his_o master_n if_o then_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n and_o if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o these_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n we_o see_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v for_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a duty_n towards_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n especial_o that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o gracious_a and_o honourable_a father_n above_o all_o other_o and_o he_o do_v it_o most_o justly_o for_o see_v there_o be_v no_o natural_a parent_n which_o do_v not_o or_o which_o may_v not_o of_o good_a right_n look_v for_o ready_a and_o constant_a duty_n from_o their_o child_n while_o they_o themselves_o perform_v the_o care_n of_o good_a parent_n towards_o they_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o child_n shall_v stubbornelie_o refuse_v to_o yield_v good_a duty_n to_o their_o parent_n they_o aâ—e_v so_o far_o from_o take_v delight_n to_o heat_v their_o child_n to_o call_v they_o father_n that_o they_o rather_o enter_v into_o purpose_n to_o cast_v they_o off_o and_o to_o refuse_v to_o take_v they_o for_o their_o child_n infinite_o much_o more_o may_v the_o lord_n god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n cast_v off_o all_o such_o as_o hypocriticallie_o call_v he_o father_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n deny_v the_o obedience_n of_o child_n unto_o he_o for_o in_o very_a truth_n they_o show_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v the_o kâ—ndely_a child_n of_o god_n but_o the_o base_a bear_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n to_o observe_v and_o to_o produce_v some_o proof_n of_o it_o by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n for_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o this_o point_n worthy_a be_v the_o example_n of_o he_o who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n describe_v for_o the_o common_a imitation_n of_o every_o true_a child_n of_o god_n that_o after_o former_a neglect_n of_o his_o duty_n shall_v return_v to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o child_n again_o father_n say_v he_o and_o so_o be_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o say_v in_o remembrance_n of_o our_o former_a undutifulnes_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n etc._n etc._n now_o further_o as_o touch_v the_o four_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v require_v of_o every_o true_a child_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v a_o imitator_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o all_o goodness_n and_o helpfulnes_n towards_o other_o read_v matth_n 5.43_o etc._n etc._n and_o luk_n 6.35.36_o and_o ephes_n chap_a 5.1.2_o be_v you_o therefore_o follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n and_o walk_v in_o love_n etc._n etc._n and_o coloss_n â—_o 12_o now_o therefore_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a and_o belove_a put_v on_o tender_a mercy_n kindness_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o john_n â—_o 10_o in_o this_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n know_v and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n for_o this_o be_v the_o message_n that_o you_o hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o not_o as_o cain_n who_o be_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o slay_v his_o brother_n etc._n etc._n read_v a_o so_o in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o john_n chap_n 8.44_o they_o that_o do_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v they_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n to_o conclude_v this_o four_o branch_n that_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n
that_o which_o we_o read_v john_n ch_n 12.1.2.3.4.5.6.7.8_o the_o which_o treason_n of_o judas_n upon_o that_o most_o unworthy_a occasion_n so_o intend_v &_o plot_v our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v of_o again_o four_o day_n after_o mat_n 26._o verse_n 1.2_o where_n also_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n do_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v record_v the_o same_o wicked_a occasion_n that_o judas_n take_v and_o testify_v further_a and_o that_o from_o that_o time_n he_o seek_v opportunity_n to_o betray_v our_o saviour_n he_o even_o therein_o as_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v it_o fit_v the_o malicious_a desire_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n the_o scribes_z and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n who_o consult_v before_o how_o they_o may_v take_v he_o by_o subtlety_n and_o kill_v he_o so_o as_o they_o may_v best_o avoid_v the_o uproar_n and_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n verse_n 3.4.5_o etc._n etc._n 14_o 1â—.16_n and_o luke_n ch_z 22.1.2.3.4.5.6_o thus_o i_o say_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o indignity_n of_o the_o most_o wicked_a intent_n and_o devilish_a practice_n of_o one_o of_o his_o own_o disciple_n with_o who_o he_o have_v always_o deal_v love_o and_o kind_o etc._n etc._n be_v some_o cause_n of_o this_o trouble_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o this_o be_v little_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o chief_a cause_n which_o be_v that_o most_o heavy_a trouble_v which_o he_o do_v see_v by_o this_o occasion_n and_o with_o the_o occasion_n to_o haste_v on_o a_o pace_n to_o the_o most_o deep_a pierce_a and_o wound_v of_o his_o soul_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v further_o according_a as_o the_o time_n of_o the_o practise_v or_o execute_v of_o the_o treason_n intend_v and_o plot_v already_o approach_v more_o near_o and_o grow_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o maturity_n and_o ripeness_n of_o it_o question_n what_o ground_n or_o testimony_n have_v you_o for_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o answer_n in_o the_o 26._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n thus_o we_o read_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 36._o verse_n 36._o then_o go_v jesus_n with_o they_o into_o a_o place_n which_o be_v call_v gethsemane_n and_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n sit_v you_o here_o while_o i_o go_v and_o pray_v yonder_o 37._o and_o he_o take_v peter_n and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n and_o begin_v to_o wax_v sorrowful_a and_o grievous_o trouble_v 38._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o my_o soul_n be_v very_o heavy_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n tarry_v you_o here_o and_o watch_v with_o i_o 39_o so_o he_o go_v a_o little_a further_o and_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v say_v o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v and_o ve_fw-la se_fw-la 42._o 42._o he_o pray_v the_o second_o time_n say_v o_o my_o father_n if_o this_o cup_n can_v pass_v away_o from_o i_o but_o that_o i_o must_v drink_v it_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v 44._o and_o yet_o again_o we_o read_v verse_n 44._o he_o pray_v the_o three_o time_n say_v the_o same_o word_n explication_n explication_n this_o three_o spiritual_a trouble_n and_o agony_n fall_v upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o gethsemane_n as_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n testify_v the_o which_o place_n as_o appear_v before_o in_o the_o 30._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o luke_n ch_z 22.39_o be_v a_o part_n of_o ground_n of_o or_o belong_v to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n the_o which_o also_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o brook_n cedron_n distant_a from_o jerusalem_n some_o good_a space_n a_o mile_n or_o two_o and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o garden_n or_o ortchard_n either_o of_o olive_n tree_n or_o some_o vineyard_n as_o the_o evangelist_n john_n do_v more_o particular_o record_n and_o describe_v the_o place_n john_n chap_n 18.1_o where_o also_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a there_o be_v some_o dwell_a house_n as_o every_o where_o there_o be_v on_o every_o side_n of_o great_a city_n at_o the_o least_o for_o the_o dress_n and_o look_v to_o the_o garden_n there_o about_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n write_v ch_n 14.51.52_o the_o unspeakable_a greatness_n of_o the_o trouble_n and_o agony_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o this_o place_n at_o this_o time_n and_o that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sorrow_n and_o anguish_n consider_v it_o may_v be_v in_o some_o good_a measure_n conceive_v of_o we_o if_o we_o will_v only_o consider_v that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n say_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n begin_v in_o this_o place_n even_o while_o he_o be_v with_o his_o disciple_n to_o wax_v sorrowful_a and_o grievous_o trouble_v the_o evangelist_n use_v such_o word_n as_o note_v a_o astonish_n and_o amaze_a or_o confound_v ng_z sorrow_n and_o distress_n or_o a_o perplexity_n of_o mind_n such_o as_o no_o humane_a succour_n or_o solace_n can_v mitigate_v or_o assuage_v but_o it_o may_v be_v more_o lively_o discern_v from_o our_o saviour_n himself_o partly_o by_o his_o behaviour_n and_o partly_o by_o his_o speech_n by_o his_o behaviour_n first_o in_o that_o albeit_o he_o take_v three_o of_o his_o disciple_n with_o he_o to_o wit_n peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n as_o mark_v more_o express_o name_v they_o even_o such_o as_o have_v see_v his_o glory_n before_o at_o his_o transfiguration_n may_v have_v be_v most_o fit_a to_o be_v eye_n witness_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o abase_v yet_o his_o sorrow_n increasinge_v exceed_o much_o more_o than_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o woman_n go_v to_o her_o travel_n and_o see_v they_o unfit_a to_o be_v very_o near_a beholder_n or_o hearer_n of_o they_o he_o give_v they_o their_o charge_n that_o they_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o grace_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n and_o sudden_o break_v from_o they_o as_o one_o violent_o pull_v away_o the_o space_n of_o a_o stone_n cast_v as_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n describe_v it_o chap_n 22.40.41_o that_o so_o he_o may_v without_o their_o utter_a discomfiture_n the_o more_o free_o humble_v himself_o and_o most_o lamentable_o bemoan_v his_o distress_a estate_n before_o his_o heavenly_a father_n the_o bitter_a cup_n of_o who_o wrath_n bend_v against_o that_o sin_n of_o we_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v undertake_v to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o and_o to_o satisfy_v for_o be_v even_o now_o put_v never_o as_o it_o be_v to_o his_o mouth_n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v drink_v it_o up_o for_o us._n hereupon_o therefore_o he_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o face_n grovel_v to_o the_o earth_n not_o satisfy_v himself_o to_o kneel_v upon_o his_o knee_n mark_v 14.35_o and_o afterward_o through_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o agony_n and_o conflict_n of_o his_o soul_n his_o sweat_n be_v like_o drop_n of_o blood_n trickle_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n luke_n 22.44_o a_o most_o strange_a sweat_n both_o for_o the_o matter_n unheard_a of_o before_o in_o any_o never_o so_o grievous_o torture_v and_o also_o for_o the_o quantity_n it_o be_v so_o abundant_a and_o that_o from_o so_o thin_a and_o spare_v a_o body_n as_o we_o may_v conceive_v the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v which_o no_o doubt_n be_v not_o gross_a and_o corpulent_a as_o the_o body_n of_o many_o full_a feed_v and_o pamper_a be_v thus_o by_o the_o behaviour_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o this_o time_n of_o his_o trouble_n and_o dolour_n we_o may_v perceive_v that_o it_o be_v exceed_o vehement_a and_o bitter_a and_o the_o rather_o if_o we_o do_v consider_v the_o most_o perfect_a patience_n and_o magnanimity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a as_o afterward_o he_o do_v to_o pass_v through_o all_o the_o external_a vexation_n that_o man_n can_v possible_o provoke_v he_o with_o the_o same_o extremity_n of_o the_o most_o grievous_a sorrow_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n may_v be_v yet_o further_o discern_v from_o his_o own_o speech_n partly_o by_o those_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o three_o choice_n disciple_n while_o yet_o he_o be_v with_o they_o my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a even_o unto_o death_n the_o which_o no_o doubt_n if_o it_o have_v be_v upon_o any_o of_o we_o sinful_a wretch_n it_o will_v not_o only_o have_v take_v away_o all_o natural_a life_n out_o of_o our_o body_n but_o have_v press_v our_o soul_n down_o for_o ever_o unto_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n but_o yet_o more_o full_o may_v it_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o most_o lamentable_a prayer_n o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o yea_o in_o that_o he_o insi_v so_o upon_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n join_v with_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n as_o it_o
and_o when_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n he_o answer_v nothing_o 13_o then_o say_v pilate_n unto_o he_o hear_v thou_o not_o how_o many_o thing_n they_o lie_v against_o thou_o 14_o but_o he_o answer_v he_o not_o one_o word_n insomuch_o that_o the_o governor_n marvel_v great_o explication_n explication_n thus_o indeed_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n concern_v the_o proceed_n and_o course_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n nevertheless_o we_o may_v not_o altogether_o neglect_v that_o which_o he_o insert_v betwixt_o the_o condemnation_n which_o pass_v upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v proceed_v against_o he_o that_o be_v to_o conclude_v and_o set_v down_o a_o act_n in_o register_n as_o it_o be_v that_o they_o judge_v he_o worthy_a to_o die_v to_o wit_n as_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o betwixt_o the_o first_o examination_n before_o pilate_n that_o judas_n who_o have_v betray_v our_o saviour_n christ_n see_v he_o to_o be_v condemn_v repent_v himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v now_o convict_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o his_o fact_n be_v damnable_a because_o he_o have_v betray_v innocent_a blood_n be_v swallow_v up_o with_o a_o despair_a sorrow_n and_o therefore_o bring_v again_o the_o money_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n for_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o iniquity_n and_o confess_v his_o sin_n not_o with_o godly_a sorrow_n but_o in_o a_o servile_a terror_n and_o confusion_n of_o his_o soul_n a_o just_a reward_n for_o so_o horrible_a a_o traitor_n and_o most_o desperate_o and_o woeful_o hang_v himself_o matth_n 27.3.4.5_o for_o cast_v himself_o down_o headlong_o with_o great_a violence_n from_o that_o gibbet_n as_o it_o be_v which_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o dispatch_v himself_o withal_o he_o burst_v in_o sunder_o in_o the_o midst_n so_o that_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o as_o we_o read_v act_n 1.18_o but_o of_o the_o particular_n of_o this_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v therein_o as_o also_o how_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o wrath_n which_o fall_v upon_o judas_n and_o in_o those_o thinger_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o money_n in_o that_o the_o chief_a priest_n &c_n &c_n buy_v a_o potter_n field_n therewith_o as_o it_o follow_v matth_n 27._o verse_n 5.6.7.8.9.10_o we_o will_v not_o stay_v now_o because_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n require_v all_o the_o time_n that_o we_o may_v well_o spare_v at_o this_o present_a for_o the_o more_o through_o open_v of_o they_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o testimony_n of_o a_o chief_a adversary_n to_o the_o clear_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o that_o with_o the_o condemn_v of_o himself_o as_o have_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o wherefore_o he_o shall_v be_v move_v to_o deal_v treacherous_o against_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v worthy_a to_o have_v be_v deliver_v as_o a_o offender_n to_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o same_o testâ—monie_n also_o confirm_v by_o most_o heavy_a punishment_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o traitor_n it_o may_v justly_o be_v of_o no_o small_a weight_n with_o we_o to_o confirm_v th'innocence_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n even_o from_o heaven_n itself_o the_o which_o judgement_n against_o the_o traitor_n be_v likewise_o a_o evident_a declaration_n of_o the_o singula_fw-la love_n which_o god_n the_o father_n do_v bear_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n even_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o mâ—n_z although_o he_o set_v himself_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o uâ—_n sinner_n do_v bear_v the_o hatred_n and_o curse_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v unpâ—ssibâ—e_a that_o the_o father_n shall_v not_o most_o perfitlie_o and_o most_o constant_o love_v hiâ—_n son_n yea_o even_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o that_o he_o be_v therein_o perfect_o holy_a and_o righteous_a and_o in_o all_o thing_n obedient_a to_o the_o father_n and_o chief_o because_o of_o the_o most_o near_a union_n thereof_o unâ—o_o the_o divine_a nature_n it_o be_v unpossible_a a_o so_o that_o god_n though_o in_o his_o divine_a justice_n permit_v yea_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v thus_o dispose_v to_o these_o most_o holy_a end_n which_o he_o of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o mercy_n intend_v shall_v not_o therewithal_o most_o perfect_o hate_v and_o abhor_v all_o the_o malicious_a enemy_n &_o persecutor_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o all_o their_o wicked_a and_o unjust_a proceed_n against_o he_o whereof_o this_o one_o judgement_n against_o judas_n be_v a_o shewe-token_n portend_v like_o heavy_a judgement_n against_o thâ—m_n all_o in_o due_a time_n whosoever_o shall_v not_o by_o another_o manner_n of_o repentance_n than_o be_v the_o repentance_n of_o judas_n prevent_v the_o same_o these_o thing_n therefore_o thus_o observe_v in_o way_n of_o a_o interim_n let_v we_o now_o return_v to_o go_v forward_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o most_o bless_a saviour_n wherâ—n_o because_o the_o evangelist_n mathewe_n and_o mark_v be_v very_o brief_a as_o touch_v those_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o examination_n before_o pilate_n and_o also_o do_v altogether_o omit_v his_o examination_n and_o suffering_n before_o herod_n we_o will_v repair_v to_o the_o other_o evangelist_n lâ—ke_v and_o iâ—hn_n for_o our_o further_a supply_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o that_o even_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v so_o neaâ—e_v as_o we_o can_v consider_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o such_o order_n as_o they_o fall_v out_o against_o our_o saviour_n question_n how_o may_v we_o orderly_o proceed_v answer_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o story_n th'euangelist_n john_n be_v first_o as_o we_o read_v chap_v 18._o verse_n 28.29.30.31.32_o question_n rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n 28_o his_o word_n be_v these_o then_o lead_v they_o jesus_n from_o caiaphas_n into_o the_o common_a hall_n now_o it_o be_v morning_n &_o they_o themselves_o go_v not_o into_o the_o common_a hall_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_v but_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v the_o passeover_n 29_o pilate_n than_o go_v out_o unto_o they_o &_o say_v what_o accusation_n bring_v you_o against_o this_o man_n 30_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o evil_a doer_n we_o will_v not_o have_v deliver_v he_o unto_o thou_o 31._o then_o say_v pilate_n unto_o they_o take_v you_o he_o and_o judge_v he_o according_a to_o your_o own_o law_n then_o the_o jew_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n 32_o it_o be_v say_v the_o evangelist_n that_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v explication_n explication_n in_o these_o word_n the_o evangelist_n s_o john_n repeat_v that_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o elder_n have_v condemn_v our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o their_o own_o council_n and_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v by_o their_o own_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n they_o do_v thenceforth_o deliver_v he_o over_o to_o pilate_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n but_o they_o themselves_o have_v very_a rank_n malicious_a and_o murder_a heart_n they_o will_v not_o forsooth_o go_v into_o the_o common_a hall_n the_o place_n of_o civil_a justice_n lest_o they_o be_v very_o devout_o mind_v to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n in_o the_o evening_n of_o this_o day_n by_o the_o religion_n or_o rather_o licentious_a tradition_n of_o their_o own_o custom_n the_o which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v have_v eat_v th'euen_v before_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n obey_v the_o law_n have_v do_v with_o his_o disciple_n shall_v be_v defile_v pilate_n therefore_o as_o the_o evangelist_n write_v yield_v so_o far_o as_o to_o go_v forth_o unto_o they_o and_o carry_v our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o he_o he_o require_v as_o good_a reason_n lead_v he_o to_o do_v what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v against_o he_o before_o he_o shall_v give_v any_o sentence_n whereunto_o as_o the_o evangelist_n show_v the_o jew_n answer_v in_o general_a term_n that_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o be_v a_o evil_a doer_n or_o in_o more_o plain_a speech_n in_o the_o use_n of_o our_o language_n a_o malefactor_n they_o will_v not_o have_v deliver_v he_o unto_o pilate_n presume_v belike_o that_o pilate_n shall_v by_o and_o by_o have_v approve_v of_o their_o proceed_n and_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o council_n without_o any_o further_a question_n but_o pilate_n as_o one_o discontent_a and_o loath_a also_o to_o meddle_v in_o the_o cause_n will_v
according_a to_o the_o most_o holy_a anoint_v of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v ascend_v up_o to_o the_o heavenly_a throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n thereof_o neither_o can_v he_o otherwise_o with_o any_o comfortable_a hope_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o saint_n desire_v our_o saviour_n to_o remember_v he_o that_o be_v to_o show_v he_o so_o great_a and_o grievous_a a_o sinner_n when_o he_o shall_v take_v the_o possession_n or_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o thus_o we_o may_v plentiful_o perceive_v by_o these_o so_o manifold_a &_o excellent_a grace_n wrought_v so_o speedy_o and_o without_o all_o mean_n yea_o against_o all_o outward_a let_n &_o hindrance_n object_n to_o his_o sense_n by_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o our_o saviour_n &_o notwithstanding_o the_o troublesome_a pain_n of_o his_o own_o cross_n that_o his_o conversion_n be_v most_o extraordinary_a and_o admirable_a and_o therefore_o a_o most_o evident_a and_o eminent_a declaration_n of_o the_o mighty_a grace_n and_o virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o father_n to_o reconcile_v poor_a sinner_n yea_o even_o most_o great_a and_o grievous_a sinner_n unto_o he_o whosoever_o shall_v find_v grace_n true_o to_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o unfeigned_o to_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n as_o this_o great_a sinner_n do_v and_o hereunto_o we_o be_v to_o add_v for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n and_o for_o a_o perfect_a confirmation_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v observe_v concern_v this_o rare_a conversion_n the_o most_o gracious_a answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o the_o suppliant_a and_o repent_a thief_n the_o which_o we_o read_v in_o these_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a word_n as_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n do_v likewise_o rehearse_v they_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n o_o admirable_a effect_n of_o mercy_n answerable_a to_o the_o former_a admirable_a cause_n of_o mercy_n i_o mean_v that_o gift_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o this_o so_o miserable_a a_o sinner_n of_o the_o most_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o only_a favour_n be_v both_o the_o cause_n and_o also_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o mercy_n he_o crown_v and_o reward_v nothing_o in_o any_o of_o his_o elect_a child_n but_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v first_o give_v they_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v from_o his_o own_o word_n the_o faithful_a interpreter_n of_o his_o gracious_a mind_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o stand_v a_o little_a to_o ponder_v and_o weigh_v they_o very_o say_v our_o saviour_n even_o he_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n affirm_v it_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o his_o holy_a and_o grave_a affirmation_n usual_a to_o he_o in_o the_o affirmation_n of_o great_a and_o weighty_a point_n worthy_a all_o credit_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v raise_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o more_o firm_a and_o undoubted_a faith_n of_o they_o thus_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o convert_a thief_n of_o a_o profane_a thief_n be_v now_o change_v to_o be_v a_o believe_v and_o holy_a christian_a and_o it_o be_v to_o great_a purpose_n that_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o who_o be_v thus_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o true_a saviour_n speak_v it_o because_o whosoeu_o r_o else_o have_v speak_v it_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o vain_a speech_n yea_o it_o be_v singular_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o christ_n crucify_v speak_v it_o because_o it_o be_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o suffering_n upon_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o save_v both_o he_o and_o all_o of_o us._n and_o therefore_o to_o magnify_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o cross_n he_o be_v thus_o gracious_a and_o earnest_a in_o give_v assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n to_o a_o very_a great_a and_o grievous_a sinner_n neither_o do_v our_o saviour_n hold_v he_o in_o any_o long_a suspense_n by_o make_v he_o a_o promise_n for_o a_o long_a time_n to_o come_v but_o he_o assure_v he_o of_o the_o experience_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n even_o the_o same_o day_n the_o day_n also_o be_v now_o half_o spend_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o poor_a soul_n may_v be_v comfort_v more_o and_o more_o with_o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o a_o bless_a life_n against_o the_o discomfort_n of_o the_o natural_a death_n every_o minute_n of_o the_o hour_n more_o and_o more_o haste_v and_o approach_v yea_o and_o he_o do_v not_o assure_v he_o of_o a_o small_a blessing_n and_o favour_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o that_o be_v that_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n where_o even_o in_o paradise_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n according_a to_o that_o similitude_n whereby_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v sundry_a time_n use_v to_o signify_v the_o same_o as_o 2._o cor._n 12.4_o and_o revel_v 2.7_o and_o even_o to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o holy_a delight_n and_o spiritual_a pleasure_n and_o joy_n of_o heaven_n may_v be_v familiar_o shadow_v out_o from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n parde_n which_o signify_v a_o pleasant_a and_o delightful_a garden_n or_o orchyard_n principal_o allude_v to_o that_o garden_n of_o eden_n wherein_o adam_n be_v place_v at_o the_o first_o in_o a_o very_a bless_a and_o comfortable_a estate_n and_o condition_n to_o the_o which_o end_n also_o our_o saviour_n join_v these_o two_o together_o with_o i_o in_o paradise_n meaning_n in_o the_o like_o happy_a estate_n &_o condition_n for_o ever_o though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o honour_n &_o glory_n which_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o any_o creature_n according_a to_o the_o most_o holy_a prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 17.20.21.22.23.24_o such_o be_v the_o most_o gracious_a promise_n and_o answer_v which_o he_o make_v the_o repent_a sinner_n he_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o thief_n hang_v yet_o fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v how_o he_o begin_v his_o most_o glorious_a triumph_n the_o which_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v no_o doubt_n not_o only_o comfortable_a to_o the_o thief_n that_o be_v though_o now_o no_o thief_n but_o a_o saint_n clothe_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n but_o also_o to_o marie_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o to_o the_o other_o mary_fw-mi mention_v before_o and_o to_o john_n his_o belove_a disciple_n who_o no_o doubt_n mark_v these_o thing_n and_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o may_v also_o be_v exceed_o comfortable_a to_o we_o and_o to_o all_o true_a believe_a christian_n as_o we_o be_v diligent_o to_o observe_v in_o our_o course_n and_o order_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o comfort_n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o part_n or_o space_n of_o time_n and_o the_o memorable_a thing_n fall_v out_o therein_o which_o we_o propound_v to_o ourselves_o to_o consider_v of_o concern_v the_o three_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o first_o part_n or_o space_n of_o time_n as_o we_o have_v see_v reach_v from_o the_o fasten_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v a_o little_a after_o the_o three_o hour_n to_o the_o sixth_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n which_o be_v with_o they_o about_o high_a noon_n the_o second_o space_n of_o time_n which_o we_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n have_v propound_v to_o consider_v of_o as_o iâ—_n be_v in_o another_o division_n or_o several_a treatise_n be_v from_o the_o sixth_o hour_n to_o the_o nine_o touch_v those_o other_o like_o worthy_a and_o memorable_a thing_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o that_o time_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o story_n let_v we_o therefore_o henceforth_o set_v our_o mind_n with_o like_a reverence_n and_o diligence_n earnest_o to_o inquire_v but_o this_o we_o be_v to_o do_v from_o the_o ground_n &_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n which_o therefore_o be_v the_o word_n thereof_o 44._o it_o follow_v thus_o in_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n ch_n 23._o v._n 44.45_o and_o it_o be_v about_o the_o sixth_o hour_n and_o there_o be_v darkness_n over_o all_o the_o land_n until_o the_o nine_o hour_n 45._o and_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v &_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n rend_v through_o the_o midst_n the_o holy_a evangelist_n have_v describe_v unto_o we_o the_o notable_a conversion_n of_o one_o of_o the_o thief_n &_o the_o gracious_a acceptation_n which_o our_o saviour_n vouchsafe_v he_o he_o tell_v we_o now_o about_o
assure_o short_o after_o to_o perform_v and_o very_o he_o have_v effectual_o perform_v it_o both_o on_o their_o behalf_n and_o on_o we_o that_o we_o may_v likewise_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o overcome_v as_o it_o be_v testify_v in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o namely_o in_o the_o 1._o ep._n of_o john_n ch_n 5_o verse_n 4.5_o for_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcom_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcom_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n who_o be_v it_o that_o overcom_v the_o world_n but_o he_o who_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thus_o than_o our_o saviour_n begin_v to_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 14._o chapter_n he_o continue_v still_o more_o and_o more_o to_o comfort_v they_o as_o he_o himself_o say_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 28.9_o and_o again_o chap._n 15._o verse_n 11._o and_o chap._n 16.1_o and_o verse_n 6.7_o and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o end_v with_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a word_n verse_n 33._o as_o we_o see_v even_o now_o so_o that_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v his_o death_n and_o whole_a suffering_n and_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n bodily_a to_o be_v a_o most_o plentiful_a argument_n of_o all_o comfort_n to_o his_o disciple_n apostolical_a first_o and_o then_o to_o all_o other_o christian_n and_o to_o his_o whole_a church_n for_o ever_o thus_o much_o therefore_o more_o general_o for_o our_o comfort_n as_o touch_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n which_o we_o do_v enjoy_v from_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o own_o most_o sweet_a and_o consolatory_a speech_n which_o he_o use_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o comfort_v they_o against_o all_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v most_o uncomfortable_a to_o they_o now_o let_v we_o furthermore_o well_o weigh_v and_o consider_v how_o the_o same_o and_o like_a comfort_n may_v likewise_o be_v warrant_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a history_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o scripture_n we_o will_v collect_v they_o as_o brief_o as_o so_o large_a a_o argument_n will_v permit_v and_o to_o begin_v withal_o well_o may_v it_o be_v a_o exceed_a comfort_n unto_o we_o that_o as_o we_o have_v see_v our_o saviour_n endure_v all_o his_o suffering_n throughout_o the_o whole_a tedious_a course_n of_o they_o most_o willing_o for_o our_o sake_n for_o hence_o be_v they_o satisfactory_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n on_o our_o behalf_n which_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v yea_o not_o only_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o one_o virtue_n but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o excellent_a virtue_n of_o our_o saviour_n shine_v forth_o most_o bright_o throughout_o the_o same_o his_o suffering_n as_o we_o have_v likewise_o see_v they_o may_v just_o be_v so_o many_o comforter_n to_o cheer_v up_o our_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o light_n and_o warmth_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o whole_a race_n which_o it_o run_v from_o morning_n to_o noon_n &_o from_o noon_n to_o night_n even_o so_o often_o as_o we_o shall_v renew_v and_o settle_v the_o thought_n of_o our_o mind_n thereon_o doubtless_o through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n they_o will_v be_v as_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o day_n upon_o we_o by_o the_o new_a arise_v of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n to_o bring_v the_o health_n of_o his_o sunbeam_n upon_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n the_o answer_n which_o god_n the_o father_n give_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n at_o his_o first_o entrance_n into_o his_o most_o bitter_a passion_n be_v a_o answer_n contain_v much_o comfort_n in_o it_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o as_o we_o read_v john_n chapter_n 12._o verse_n 28._o for_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n promise_v it_o at_o that_o time_n and_o have_v no_o doubt_n and_o do_v perform_v it_o still_o and_o so_o will_v do_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o ever_o in_o glorify_v his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o mercy_n through_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o son_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o even_o then_o when_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o one_o part_n of_o his_o most_o grievous_a trouble_n and_o discomfort_v god_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o comfort_v he_o so_o that_o howsoever_o the_o hatred_n which_o be_v due_a to_o our_o sin_n fall_v upon_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o god_n shall_v not_o love_v and_o tender_v he_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n whereby_o also_o we_o may_v comfort_v ourselves_o to_o believe_v that_o although_o we_o may_v be_v sundry_a time_n trouble_v in_o our_o soul_n &_o in_o our_o prayer_n and_o every_o other_o way_n for_o our_o trial_n yet_o for_o our_o saviour_n sake_n god_n will_v hear_v our_o trouble_a prayer_n and_o support_v we_o in_o all_o our_o distress_n if_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o submit_v our_o will_n to_o his_o will_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v it_o may_v well_o be_v comfortable_a to_o we_o that_o when_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o garden_n to_o apprehend_v he_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o but_o fall_v down_o backward_o much_o less_o have_v they_o be_v able_a to_o apprehend_v and_o take_v he_o in_o deed_n save_v that_o our_o saviour_n for_o obedience_n sake_n to_o god_n and_o for_o the_o love_n which_o he_o do_v bear_v to_o we_o and_o our_o salvation_n he_o do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n yield_v himself_o and_o therewithal_o by_o his_o divine_a authority_n set_v his_o weak_a disciple_n at_o liberty_n at_o the_o same_o time_n until_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v more_o fit_a to_o endure_v such_o trial_n as_o they_o be_v for_o their_o part_n in_o some_o respect_n to_o be_v exercise_v with_o though_o our_o saviour_n only_o and_o alone_o suffer_v for_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o consider_v that_o at_o the_o examination_n of_o our_o saviour_n before_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o witness_n which_o come_v forth_o against_o he_o be_v confound_v and_o have_v nothing_o in_o truth_n to_o accuse_v he_o of_o worthy_a the_o least_o blame_n for_o hereby_o it_o be_v make_v the_o more_o clear_a unto_o we_o that_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o any_o of_o his_o own_o it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n our_o saviour_n plain_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o very_o true_a son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o will_v assure_o come_v again_o in_o glory_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n yea_o that_o he_o do_v this_o albeit_o he_o know_v that_o his_o adversary_n will_v be_v enrage_v thereby_o and_o even_o from_o thence_o take_v the_o occasion_n of_o put_v he_o to_o death_n for_o hereby_o these_o comfortable_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v singular_o confirm_v unto_o us._n that_o silence_n also_o which_o our_o saviour_n use_v in_o some_o part_n of_o this_o examination_n before_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o also_o afterward_o at_o some_o season_n before_o pilate_n and_o herod_n have_v matter_n of_o comfort_n in_o it_o in_o that_o he_o be_v as_o the_o sheep_n dumb_a before_o the_o shearer_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n prophesy_v of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v he_o do_v even_o thereby_o also_o show_v himself_o willing_a to_o offer_v up_o himself_o in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o we_o what_o mean_v so_o ever_o be_v sometime_o offer_v of_o get_v favour_n with_o pilate_n or_o herod_n against_o the_o wicked_a jew_n or_o with_o the_o jew_n themselves_o insomuch_o as_o he_o seek_v no_o favour_n at_o their_o hand_n of_o the_o which_o silence_n of_o our_o saviour_n thus_o write_v beza_n worthy_o well_o say_v fellix_fw-la itaque_fw-la felix_fw-la inquam_fw-la &_o pretiosum_fw-la silentium_fw-la quo_fw-la nobis_fw-la os_fw-la aperitur_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la ut_fw-la deum_fw-la alloquamur_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la magna_fw-la cum_fw-la fiducia_fw-la clamemus_fw-la abba_n pater_fw-la rom._n 8.18_o gal._n 4.6_o tantum_n ab_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la illo_fw-la nos_fw-la oporteat_fw-la offendi_fw-la that_o be_v o_o happy_a yea_o i_o say_v o_o happy_a and_o precious_a silence_n whereby_o our_o mouth_n be_v open_v not_o only_o so_o that_o we_o may_v speak_v unto_o god_n but_o that_o with_o great_a assurance_n we_o may_v cry_v abba_n father_n so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v offend_v at_o he_o herein_o and_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a history_n it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a that_o albeit_o peter_n fall_v lamentable_o in_o this_o first_o examination_n yet_o we_o can_v but_o behold_v a_o very_a gracious_a fruit_n &_o
he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o so_o as_o we_o shall_v linger_v after_o his_o bodily_a presence_n but_o rather_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o know_v and_o embrace_v he_o spiritual_o and_o with_o the_o arm_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o see_v mary_n magdalene_n be_v to_o do_v so_o while_o yet_o our_o saviour_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n then_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o now_o as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o ever_o since_o his_o ascension_n so_o to_o do_v that_o we_o may_v say_v in_o truth_n with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o 2._o epistle_n to_o the_o cor_n chap_n 5._o verse_n 16._o henceforth_o know_v we_o no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n yea_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o now_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o to_o wit_n in_o any_o carnal_a or_o weak_a manner_n but_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a grace_n and_o godly_a power_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o more_o clear_a measure_n so_o that_o they_o who_o at_o this_o day_n dote_v after_o a_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n either_o in_o sacrament_n or_o other_o wise_a they_o do_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v altogether_o far_o otherwise_o mind_v then_o our_o saviour_n himself_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o he_o in_o the_o heaven_n whither_o he_o be_v long_o since_o ascend_v and_o not_o to_o look_v to_o have_v he_o bodily_a with_o we_o on_o earth_n as_o he_o teach_v mary_n magdalene_n immediate_o after_o his_o resurrection_n in_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o as_o we_o see_v here_o touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o we_o be_v herewithal_o to_o understand_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v a_o more_o particular_a intent_n in_o the_o same_o word_n namely_o to_o signify_v thus_o much_o unto_o mary_n that_o she_o for_o her_o part_n shall_v have_v a_o further_a time_n of_o fill_v her_o mind_n with_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o humane_a presence_n for_o a_o few_o day_n before_o he_o will_v ascend_v &_o leave_v this_o world_n and_o therefore_o that_o she_o shall_v for_o the_o present_a without_o any_o further_a delay_n so_o much_o the_o more_o willing_o leave_v he_o now_o and_o have_v with_o all_o speed_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o do_v that_o message_n which_o it_o please_v he_o to_o send_v unto_o they_o by_o she_o for_o so_o it_o follow_v as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v go_v to_o my_o brethren_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o mary_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o to_o youâ—_n father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n now_o the_o message_n be_v the_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v concern_v this_o first_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n wherein_o sundry_n most_o high_a point_n and_o the_o same_o also_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a to_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v to_o be_v reverendly_a weigh_v of_o us._n and_o first_o of_o all_o this_o message_n thus_o commit_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o a_o woman_n though_o to_o be_v deliver_v in_o a_o private_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o mary_n and_o as_o a_o bless_a fruit_n of_o her_o former_a godly_a care_n and_o reverend_a regard_n towards_o our_o saviour_n as_o be_v say_v before_o so_o be_v it_o a_o gentle_a kind_n of_o reproof_n unto_o the_o negligence_n &_o unbelief_n of_o those_o most_o choice_n disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o who_o he_o send_v she_o second_o this_o message_n send_v by_o mary_n concern_v the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n contain_v in_o it_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o must_v needs_o go_v before_o his_o ascension_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v a_o prediction_n and_o foreshow_v of_o the_o ascension_n itself_o three_o this_o message_n send_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n under_o the_o name_n of_o brother_n it_o declare_v the_o most_o dear_a and_o admirable_a love_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o they_o wherein_o also_o be_v bewray_v the_o like_o his_o affection_n in_o general_a towards_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n as_o we_o may_v plain_o perceive_v by_o compare_v that_o which_o we_o read_v mat_n 12.48.49.50_o &_o heb_fw-mi 2.11.12_o with_o the_o word_n of_o this_o message_n for_o in_o those_o place_n our_o saviour_n extend_v the_o name_n of_o brethren_n to_o all_o the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n whosoever_o do_v hear_v and_o keep_v his_o word_n this_o be_v also_o a_o evident_a confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n john_n have_v write_v ch_z 13.1_o that_o those_o who_o our_o saviour_n love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n yea_o that_o he_o love_v they_o so_o that_o nothing_o can_v alienate_v â—is_n love_n from_o they_o for_o as_o we_o know_v great_a be_v the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o disciple_n in_o their_o forsake_v of_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n do_v most_o gracious_o pass_v by_o all_o their_o great_a weakness_n and_o fail_n in_o good_a duty_n though_o he_o may_v have_v take_v just_a occasion_n to_o have_v utter_o reject_v and_o forsake_v they_o this_o show_v undoubted_o that_o his_o love_n be_v most_o constant_o and_o unremovable_o confirm_v towards_o they_o bless_a be_v his_o most_o holy_a name_n therefore_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n four_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o most_o sweet_a message_n call_v god_n his_o father_n and_o his_o god_n he_o speak_v therein_o as_o he_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o and_o thereby_o point_v we_o upward_o to_o behold_v the_o supreme_a cause_n of_o all_o our_o happiness_n and_o welfare_n and_o in_o that_o he_o call_v he_o the_o father_n and_o god_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o father_n and_o god_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n he_o teach_v we_o all_o with_o good_a assurance_n of_o faith_n to_o call_v god_n our_o father_n and_o so_o show_v what_o be_v the_o singular_a effect_n of_o his_o mediation_n on_o our_o behalf_n even_o our_o adoption_n reconciliation_n peace_n and_o salvation_n with_o all_o other_o bless_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n whatsoever_o both_o the_o most_o tender_a and_o fatherly_a mercy_n and_o also_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n either_o be_v able_a of_o himself_o or_o will_v for_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n câ—rists_n sake_n to_o bestow_v upon_o us._n to_o this_o god_n therefore_o our_o heavenly_a father_n together_o with_o his_o son_n our_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o comforter_n be_v all_o eternal_a glory_n and_o praise_n amen_n five_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o send_v this_o his_o message_n so_o earnest_o and_o with_o all_o expedition_n to_o the_o comfort_v of_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o great_a heaviness_n as_o we_o read_v mark_n chap_n 16.10_o he_o show_v and_o profess_v plain_o thereby_o that_o he_o be_v exceed_o desirous_a that_o both_o they_o and_o every_o true_a disciple_n of_o he_o shall_v both_o know_v and_o believe_v and_o also_o enjoy_v and_o hold_v firm_o this_o great_a prerogative_n that_o we_o be_v by_o his_o mean_n the_o child_n of_o such_o a_o father_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o such_o a_o god_n as_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v final_o as_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o who_o mary_n be_v send_v yea_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n elect_v of_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o receive_v this_o message_n glad_o and_o thankful_o even_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o private_a woman_n so_o yea_o much_o rather_o ought_v we_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o poor_a public_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n receive_v glad_o and_o dutiful_o the_o same_o message_n in_o their_o preach_v thereof_o and_o every_o other_o point_n and_o article_n of_o the_o whole_a ambassage_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v furthermore_o to_o be_v consider_v concern_v the_o comfort_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v more_o full_o lay_v open_a when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o article_n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o the_o first_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a resurrection_n now_o as_o touch_v the_o performance_n of_o this_o message_n deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o mary_n it_o be_v express_v by_o the_o evangelist_n john_n verse_n 18._o of_o this_o 20._o chap_n for_o say_v he_o mary_n magdalene_n come_v and_o tell_v the_o disciple_n that_o she_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n &_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n unto_o she_o and_o
child_n exod._n 4.24_o for_o baptism_n be_v to_o we_o christian_n the_o same_o in_o proportion_n which_o circumcision_n be_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o furthermore_o as_o it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a help_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o that_o have_v true_o desire_v it_o do_v enjoy_v it_o so_o no_o doubt_n the_o want_n of_o it_o through_o the_o negligence_n of_o any_o believer_n can_v but_o minister_v a_o very_a great_a temptation_n to_o the_o weaken_n and_o disturb_v of_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o faith_n so_o long_o as_o he_o shall_v want_v it_o even_o so_o often_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v of_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v so_o near_o join_v baptism_n with_o faith_n as_o he_o do_v though_o not_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n yet_o as_o a_o testimony_n and_o pledge_n of_o it_o to_o every_o true_a believer_n and_o thus_o as_o master_n caluine_n well_o conclude_v this_o point_n baptism_n be_v necessary_a though_o not_o simple_o yet_o for_o obedience_n sake_n non_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la necessarium_fw-la dicimus_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la respectu_fw-la and_o again_o non_fw-la tanquam_fw-la dimidia_fw-la salutis_fw-la causa_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la testimonium_fw-la not_o as_o the_o half_a cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o as_o a_o testimony_n or_o pledge_n of_o it_o but_o from_o the_o former_a part_n of_o your_o answer_n there_o seem_v a_o great_a doubt_n to_o arise_v for_o see_v our_o saviour_n determine_v who_o shall_v be_v baptize_v say_v they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v first_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o then_o also_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o so_o to_o be_v baptize_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o we_o our_o â—elues_n have_v be_v baptize_v while_o we_o be_v infant_n and_o that_o we_o do_v baptize_v our_o child_n likewise_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o very_o new_o bear_v babe_n and_o so_o can_v be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v teach_v or_o be_v capable_a of_o any_o instruction_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o do_v actual_o believe_v question_n what_o warrant_n can_v we_o have_v for_o this_o answer_n though_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o at_o the_o first_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o such_o people_n as_o be_v altogether_o heathenish_a that_o be_v profane_a and_o unbelieved_a they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o knowledge_n and_o so_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n because_o otherwise_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v profane_v and_o of_o no_o use_n and_o profit_n unto_o they_o yet_o so_o soon_o as_o any_o believe_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o receive_v themselves_o into_o his_o holy_a covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n through_o jesus_n christ_n but_o also_o their_o child_n and_o thereupon_o have_v they_o even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o this_o day_n be_v admit_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o in_o deed_n have_v be_v the_o perpetual_a use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n even_o from_o the_o primitive_a embrace_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o same_o also_o have_v be_v do_v upon_o very_o good_a ground_n insomuch_o as_o the_o parent_n be_v sanctify_v to_o god_n their_o child_n also_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o holy_a unto_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v 1._o cor._n 7.17_o neither_o may_v it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n enter_v with_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v less_o favourable_a and_o gracious_a then_o be_v his_o covenant_n with_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o before_o and_o therefore_o see_v when_o the_o lord_n take_v abraham_n into_o his_o covenant_n he_o do_v take_v in_o his_o child_n and_o whole_a posterity_n also_o with_o he_o and_o for_o a_o comfortable_a testimony_n and_o proof_n thereof_o command_v that_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o covenant_n shall_v be_v imprint_v in_o their_o flesh_n as_o we_o read_v genes_n 17.7.8.9_o etc._n etc._n we_o likewise_o persuade_v ourselves_o from_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o god_n admit_v at_o the_o first_o believe_v parent_n into_o his_o most_o gracious_a covenant_n do_v therewithal_o also_o admit_v their_o child_n into_o the_o same_o and_o that_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o lawful_o baptize_v as_o ever_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n but_o therewithal_o this_o must_v be_v as_o firm_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o christian_a parent_n stand_v as_o strict_o bind_v so_o soon_o as_o god_n give_v aptness_n of_o understanding_n to_o teach_v they_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o christian_a baptism_n to_o wit_n into_o who_o name_n they_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o to_o what_o end_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o they_o in_o this_o behalf_n even_o more_o and_o more_o from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o the_o straight_a bond_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n insomuch_o as_o the_o father_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n have_v adopt_v they_o in_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v his_o child_n in_o who_o also_o he_o have_v reconcile_v they_o to_o himself_o wash_v away_o their_o sin_n through_o his_o blood_n and_o sanctify_v they_o unto_o himself_o by_o his_o spirit_n even_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v do_v all_o christian_a parent_n first_o who_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o baptism_n and_o also_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o do_v baptize_v they_o and_o all_o other_o who_o be_v any_o way_n special_o interest_v in_o the_o holy_a action_n stand_v as_o strict_o bind_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o bring_v they_o up_o or_o procure_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o holy_a nurture_n and_o information_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o they_o be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o know_v believe_v and_o practice_v the_o same_o good_a duty_n themselves_o lest_o their_o child_n through_o their_o default_n for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n or_o have_v knowledge_n do_v for_o want_n of_o conscience_n fall_v away_o from_o the_o covenant_n of_o their_o baptism_n to_o profaneness_n and_o ungodliness_n and_o so_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o a_o double_a condemnation_n the_o one_o because_o they_o be_v sinful_a by_o nature_n the_o other_o because_o they_o refuse_v that_o mercy_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rather_o do_v we_o stand_v thus_o strict_o bind_v to_o teach_v our_o child_n the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o baptism_n into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v into_o the_o name_n of_o one_o only_a true_a god_n three_o distinct_a person_n because_o we_o can_v otherwise_o right_o know_v god_n nor_o how_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o nor_o what_o the_o fruit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o our_o baptism_n be_v nor_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o what_o true_a christianity_n do_v mean_a but_o what_o if_o our_o child_n do_v die_v before_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n or_o it_o may_v be_v before_o they_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v at_o all_o question_n what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v in_o this_o case_n answer_n god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n know_v as_o well_o how_o to_o take_v they_o into_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n as_o to_o admit_v they_o into_o his_o gracious_a covenant_n here_o upon_o earth_n even_o as_o seem_v best_a to_o his_o godly_a wisdom_n explication_n explication_n it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o therein_o be_v we_o to_o rest_n and_o to_o quiet_a and_o comfort_v ourselves_o as_o they_o that_o have_v learned_a to_o sow_v in_o hope_n yea_o further_o we_o be_v to_o leave_v secret_a thing_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o account_v thing_n reveal_v a_o sufficient_a contentment_n to_o we_o and_o our_o child_n in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o may_v concern_v ourselves_o or_o they_o and_o thus_o much_o shall_v for_o the_o present_a time_n suffice_v concern_v the_o more_o general_a and_o common_a effect_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o touch_v this_o point_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n as_o a_o appurtenance_n thereunto_o this_o only_o add_v that_o no_o infant_n of_o any_o infidel_n jew_n or_o turk_n may_v lawful_o be_v baptize_v at_o this_o day_n no_o more_o than_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n until_o the_o paâ—ents_n one_o of_o they_o at_o the_o least_o have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n and_o do_v make_v a_o holy_a profession_n of_o it_o and_z according_o desire_n baptism_n
wide_o open_a for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o every_o people_n and_o nation_n under_o heaven_n 4_o four_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o be_v quicken_v to_o newness_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n 5_o moreover_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o we_o be_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v to_o all_o holy_a constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o service_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o the_o bless_a hope_n of_o immortality_n and_o heavenly_a glory_n 6_o furthermore_o we_o have_v by_o it_o a_o settle_a comfort_n against_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o frail_a &_o transiterie_a life_n yea_o against_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o it_o and_o against_o death_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o terror_n and_o dismaying_n thereof_o see_v our_o saviour_n have_v perfect_o vanquish_v and_o overcome_v they_o for_o us._n 7_o and_o yet_o more_o than_o these_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o real_a confirmation_n that_o our_o body_n though_o they_o must_v die_v in_o corruption_n weakness_n and_o dishonour_n as_o natural_a body_n for_o a_o final_a conviction_n and_o farewell_n of_o sin_n yet_o they_o shall_v by_o the_o save_a power_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v raise_v up_o again_o and_o make_v spiritual_a body_n incorrupt_a and_o glorious_a never_o to_o return_v to_o corruption_n again_o 8_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v also_o a_o evidence_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n 9_o final_o it_o be_v a_o most_o pregnant_a confirmation_n and_o application_n of_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o by_o his_o death_n and_o by_o all_o other_o his_o manifold_a suffering_n go_v before_o the_o same_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v indeed_o as_o the_o seal_n up_o of_o all_o these_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v exceed_o comfortable_a unto_o we_o and_o his_o whole_a church_n for_o as_o our_o saviour_n die_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o private_a man_n but_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n so_o also_o do_v he_o not_o rise_v again_o so_o much_o for_o himself_o as_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o but_o let_v we_o see_v some_o proof_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o these_o thing_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o answer_n we_o may_v read_v rom._n 1.3_o 4._o and_o 1._o pet._n 1.21_o where_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v allege_v for_o a_o proof_n that_o he_o who_o be_v our_o saviour_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v furthermore_o a_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o former_a prophecy_n which_o be_v give_v forth_o thereof_o as_o we_o see_v before_o and_o may_v just_o here_o call_v to_o mind_n again_o psal_n 16._o isai_n 53.8_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 55.3_o our_o saviour_n himself_o also_o before_o his_o death_n foretell_v the_o same_o as_o a_o sign_n and_o confirmation_n thereof_o matth._n 12.39.40_o john_n 2.18.19_o read_v also_o chap._n 20.9_o and_o in_o the_o law_n the_o escape_n goat_n and_o the_o live_a sparrow_n let_v loose_a may_v well_o be_v account_v figure_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o so_o the_o resurrection_n a_o accomplish_n of_o the_o same_o as_o the_o slay_a goat_n and_o kill_v sparrow_n be_v figure_n of_o his_o death_n levit._fw-la 14.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o chap._n 16.5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o as_o be_v observe_v once_o before_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o second_o part_n read_v rom._n chap._n 4._o verse_n 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o where_o note_n that_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v rise_v again_o for_o our_o instification_n he_o make_v the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o our_o justification_n one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n so_o that_o to_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v to_o have_v the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n impute_v to_o we_o who_o have_v perfect_o fulfil_v it_o on_o our_o behalf_n even_o as_o he_o be_v perfect_o sanctify_v of_o god_n himself_o to_o that_o end_n according_a as_o it_o be_v near_o link_v with_o it_o rom._n chap._n 1._o verse_n 3_o 4._o allege_v before_o declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o as_o we_o read_v 1._o tim._n 3.16_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o the_o spirit_n yea_o all_o the_o place_n allege_v before_o to_o show_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o exalt_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n himself_o they_o be_v so_o many_o proof_n that_o by_o his_o holy_a verdict_n his_o justice_n be_v full_o satisfy_v and_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v procure_v our_o perfect_a quietus_n est_fw-la from_o all_o our_o sin_n for_o if_o any_o one_o of_o our_o sin_n have_v not_o be_v full_o satisfy_v for_o by_o he_o who_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o or_o if_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v want_v touch_v our_o saviour_n his_o own_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n god_n will_v never_o have_v raise_v he_o up_o nor_o acknowledge_v we_o to_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o but_o now_o our_o saviour_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v perfect_a just_a &_o holy_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n &_o sanctification_n bear_v witness_n thereunto_o by_o his_o resurrectio_fw-la on_o our_o behalf_n as_o before_o we_o be_v hereby_o assure_v that_o we_o have_v our_o full_a discharge_n whenas_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v still_o in_o our_o sin_n 1._o cor._n 15._o verse_n 17_o 18._o read_v also_o act._n 13.37_o 38_o 39_o and_o rom._n 10.4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o 1._o pet._n 21._o a_o good_a conscience_n look_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o it_o and_o philip._n 3_o 8_o 9_o 10._o this_o be_v that_o virtue_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n so_o high_o valu_v &_o advance_v that_o in_o comparison_n of_o it_o he_o count_v all_o thing_n dung_n and_o mere_a loss_n yea_o this_o be_v that_o life_n which_o he_o live_v in_o christ_n or_o rather_o which_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n thus_o manifest_v by_o his_o resurrection_n to_o be_v their_o own_o through_o the_o most_o gracious_a imputation_n of_o god_n gal._n 2.19_o 20_o 21._o rom._n 1.17_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n read_v john_n 7.38_o 39_o and_o chap._n 20._o verse_n 21._o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o apostleship_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n read_v also_o luke_n 24.47.48_o 49_o act_n 2.17_o 18_o 32_o 33._o and_o 2._o tim._n 1.9_o 10_o 11._o these_o thing_n indeed_o be_v not_o perform_v till_o after_o the_o ascension_n nevertheless_o the_o resurrection_n make_v way_n and_o be_v as_o the_o first_o step_n unto_o it_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o four_o part_n read_v rom_n 6.4_o 5._o 2._o cor._n 5.14_o 15._o eph._n 1.19_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 2.1_o act_n 3.26_o and_o chap._n 5.31_o colos_n 2.12_o 13._o and_o chap_n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n this_o rise_n up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n revel_v 20.5_o and_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o attain_v unto_o the_o second_o for_o let_v we_o note_v well_o that_o albeit_o god_n do_v favourable_o behold_v we_o in_o christ_n only_o for_o our_o perfect_a justification_n before_o he_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o dispensation_n to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v continue_v in_o sin_n but_o it_o call_v for_o sanctification_n at_o our_o hand_n without_o the_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n as_o we_o read_v heb._n 12.14_o and_o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o the_o end_n that_o from_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o sanctification_n we_o may_v have_v the_o comfortable_a persuasion_n of_o our_o justification_n rom._n 6.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o we_o be_v elect_v and_o choose_v to_o salvation_n 2._o pe_fw-la 1_o 10._o yet_o so_o as_o we_o must_v in_o no_o part_n rely_v upon_o our_o own_o holiness_n or_o work_n which_o will_v always_o be_v fail_v and_o unperfect_a but_o on_o our_o saviour_n alone_o by_o who_o we_o be_v justify_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o part_n read_v 1._o pet._n 1.3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o according_a to_o
a_o sleep_n in_o christ_n be_v perish_v the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o way_n of_o supposition_n but_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o so_o see_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a as_o he_o declare_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v rise_v again_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o assure_a ground_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n hereafter_o but_o also_o of_o the_o present_a felicity_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v even_o from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o their_o bodily_a death_n nevertheless_o to_o they_o which_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v rise_v it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o rise_v at_o all_o save_v that_o they_o must_v one_o day_n yea_o do_v already_o begin_v to_o feel_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o infidelity_n concern_v this_o article_n as_o one_o the_o chief_a among_o the_o rest_n woeful_a therefore_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n to_o this_o day_n whosoever_o of_o they_o embrace_v the_o wicked_a fable_n of_o their_o unbelieve_a and_o blasphemous_a ancestor_n heaven_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n of_o who_o we_o read_v matthew_n article_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o article_n 28.12.13.14.15_o who_o as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o they_o smother_v the_o light_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o lead_v many_o into_o this_o damnable_a heresy_n of_o deny_v the_o same_o miserable_a also_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n of_o who_o we_o read_v 2._o timothy_n 2.17.18_o who_o like_o enough_o from_o this_o evil_a ground_n of_o doubt_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o consider_v the_o right_a use_n and_o end_n of_o his_o resurrection_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v say_v that_o it_o be_v pass_v already_o likewise_o miserable_a be_v the_o corinthian_a heretic_n who_o deny_v that_o our_o saviour_n rise_v again_o they_o embrace_v as_o it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a fable_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o cerinthus_n acknowledge_v this_o 28._o epiph._n lib._n 1._o tom._n 2._o cap._n 28._o more_o than_o those_o jew_n that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o so_o add_v one_o gross_a error_n to_o another_o moreover_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o gnostici_fw-la be_v to_o be_v condemn_v of_o we_o in_o that_o they_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o only_o by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o even_o whole_a 18._o month_n that_o be_v a_o year_n and_o half_a which_o must_v needs_o falsify_v the_o holy_a story_n touch_v the_o time_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o also_o of_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o preach_n and_o therefore_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v endure_v of_o we_o but_o earnest_o reject_v as_o a_o most_o erroneous_a computation_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o family_n of_o h.n._n &_o their_o most_o false_a prophet_n h_o n._n himself_n &_o all_o their_o devilish_a leader_n and_o guide_n most_o heretical_a above_o all_o other_o who_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o after_o the_o most_o lightsome_a discovery_n of_o all_o former_a heresy_n do_v yet_o renew_v the_o same_o again_o and_o that_o also_o in_o the_o most_o fantastical_a and_o absurd_a course_n that_o may_v be_v pervert_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o feeble_a and_o brainsick_a allegory_n both_o conception_n birth_n life_n suffering_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o historical_a truth_n at_o all_o to_o be_v great_o regard_v in_o any_o of_o these_o excellent_a article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n but_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o who_o by_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o true_a minister_n of_o his_o gospel_n m._n knewstub_n have_v so_o unmask_v and_o confute_v this_o notorious_a and_o monstrous_a heretic_n h._n n._n that_o none_o can_v be_v deceive_v by_o his_o delusion_n henceforth_o but_o they_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v seduce_v for_o who_o bless_a labour_n as_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o bless_v and_o praise_n god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n so_o let_v we_o entreat_v the_o same_o our_o god_n and_o most_o gracious_a and_o heavenly_a father_n that_o by_o he_o and_o all_o other_o good_a mean_n and_o help_n both_o of_o writing_n and_o preach_v the_o which_o he_o of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n have_v vouchsafe_v we_o every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o be_v the_o scholar_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n may_v learn_v to_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o same_o our_o good_a god_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o our_o own_o everlasting_a salvation_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n guide_v and_o confirm_v we_o all_o in_o the_o whole_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n amen_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n question_n now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o degree_n which_o be_v that_o how_o follow_v it_o in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n question_n answer_n question_n he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o for_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o this_o article_n answer_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n record_v it_o brief_o in_o these_o word_n chap._n 10_o ver_fw-la 19_o so_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n be_v somewhat_o more_o large_a chapter_n 24.51.52.53_o after_o this_o manner_n 51._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v he_o that_o as_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o that_o be_v 24._o luke_n 24._o he_o remove_v himself_o some_o distance_n from_o they_o and_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n 52._o and_o they_o that_o be_v his_o apostle_n worship_v he_o and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n 53._o and_o they_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n praise_v and_o land_v god_n amen_n but_o in_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o the_o act_n the_o apostle_n verse_n 9.10_o 11._o he_o be_v yet_o more_o large_a than_o thus_o say_v 1_o acts._n 1_o 9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o for_o a_o cloud_n take_v he_o up_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n 10._o and_o while_o they_o look_v steadfast_o towards_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n 11._o who_o also_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o look_v up_o into_o heaven_n this_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n in_o these_o place_n we_o have_v in_o deed_n the_o historical_a record_n of_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n explication_n explication_n as_o it_o be_v fulfil_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o time_n and_o season_n thereof_o not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o former_a and_o more_o ancient_a prophecy_n psal_n 68.18_o compare_v with_o eph._n 4.7.8_o and_o psal_n 110.1_o compare_v with_o matth._n 22.41_o etc._n etc._n insomuch_o as_o the_o sit_v of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n there_o prophesy_v of_o include_v the_o ascension_n and_o dan._n 7.13.14_o where_o the_o ascension_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v joint_o foretold_v but_o not_o only_o thus_o be_v this_o fulfil_v but_o also_o by_o the_o more_o late_a prediction_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o at_o sundry_a time_n before_o his_o death_n as_o john_n 3_o 12.13_o more_o dark_o to_o nicodemus_n and_o to_o the_o jew_n more_o common_o chap._n 6.62_o and_o chap._n 7.33.34_o and_o chap._n 8.21_o and_o to_o his_o disciple_n more_o private_o and_o apart_o in_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a manner_n though_o for_o the_o present_a they_o do_v not_o so_o conceive_v of_o his_o speech_n chap_n 14.2.3.4.5_o and_o verse_n 28.29_o and_o chap_n 16.4.5_o 16.17_o etc._n etc._n but_o most_o plain_o to_o marie_n magdalen_n after_o his_o resurrection_n chap_n 20.17.18_o jesus_n as_o the_o evangelist_n write_v say_v unto_o she_o touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n but_o go_v to_o my_o brother_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n and_o marie_n magdalen_n as_o saint_n john_n write_v further_o come_v and_o show_v the_o disciple_n that_o she_o have_v see_v
who_o chapter_n 12.35_o though_o not_o in_o the_o historical_a order_n of_o the_o time_n show_v the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n for_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n have_v as_o we_o read_v propound_v this_o exhortation_n to_o watchfulness_n in_o these_o word_n let_v your_o loin_n be_v gird_v about_o and_o your_o light_n burn_v and_o you_o yourselves_o like_v unto_o man_n that_o wait_v for_o their_o master_n when_o he_o shall_v return_v from_o the_o wedding_n that_o when_o he_o come_v and_o knock_v they_o may_v open_v unto_o he_o immediate_o bless_a be_v those_o servant_n who_o the_o master_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v wake_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o will_v gird_v himself_o about_o and_o make_v they_o to_o sit_v down_o at_o table_n and_o will_v come_v forth_o and_o serve_v they_o now_o if_o he_o come_v in_o the_o second_o watch_n or_o come_v in_o the_o three_o watch_n and_o shall_v find_v they_o so_o bless_a be_v those_o servant_n then_o follow_v that_o of_o the_o householder_n watch_v against_o the_o come_n of_o the_o thief_n as_o we_o have_v see_v already_o from_o the_o report_n of_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n which_o after_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v set_v down_o verse_n 29_o 4â—_n of_o this_o 1â—_n chapter_n than_o it_o follow_v thus_o verse_n 41._o etc._n etc._n then_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n tell_v thou_o this_o parable_n unto_o we_o or_o even_o to_o all_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v who_o be_v a_o faithful_a steward_n and_o wise_a who_o the_o master_n shall_v make_v ruler_n over_o his_o household_n to_o give_v they_o their_o portion_n of_o meat_n in_o season_n bless_a be_v that_o servant_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o how_o it_o follow_v in_o s._n matthew_n but_o s._n luke_n continue_v the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n further_o than_o s._n matthew_n do_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o 47_o &_o 48._o verse_n in_o these_o word_n and_o that_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o prepare_v not_o himself_o neither_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n but_o he_o that_o know_v it_o not_o and_o commit_v thing_n worthy_a of_o stripe_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o few_o stripe_n for_o unto_o whosoever_o much_o be_v give_v shall_v much_o be_v require_v and_o they_o will_v ask_v the_o more_o of_o he_o to_o who_o trust_n they_o have_v commit_v much_o so_o then_o by_o compare_v matthew_n with_o luke_n we_o see_v that_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n require_v diligent_a preparation_n and_o watchfulness_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o therewith_o wisdom_n also_o from_o his_o word_n that_o they_o be_v neither_o ignorant_a nor_o slothful_a as_o he_o signify_v by_o the_o gird_v up_o of_o their_o loin_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o country_n when_o any_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v their_o journey_n and_o by_o the_o light_n burn_v in_o their_o hand_n lest_o they_o shall_v loose_v their_o right_a way_n by_o occasion_n of_o peter_n question_n he_o apply_v this_o admonition_n chief_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n who_o he_o compare_v to_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o house_n in_o who_o be_v require_v special_a wisdom_n to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o master_n affair_n and_o special_a faithfulness_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o duty_n which_o they_o stand_v bind_v unto_o according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n at_o another_o time_n be_v you_o wise_a as_o serpent_n and_o simple_a as_o dove_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 1._o cor._n ch_n 4.1.2_o let_v a_o man_n so_o think_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o disposer_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v require_v of_o the_o disposer_n that_o every_o man_n may_v be_v find_v faithful_a whereunto_o also_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o text_n annex_v a_o warrant_n of_o blessing_n and_o reward_n to_o all_o faithful_a servant_n and_o of_o curse_n and_o punishment_n to_o all_o wicked_a and_o unfaithful_a one_o who_o shall_v have_v their_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n and_o unbeliever_n yea_o and_o this_o our_o saviour_n show_v to_o be_v equal_a even_o among_o man_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v think_v that_o either_o the_o justice_n or_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o the_o â—hole_a family_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v inferior_a but_o rather_o infinite_o exceed_v both_o in_o the_o one_o respect_n and_o also_o in_o the_o other_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grievousnes_n of_o punishment_n upon_o transgressor_n and_o in_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o mercy_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v dutiful_a and_o obedient_a the_o use_n of_o this_o parable_n therefore_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o former_a for_o to_o admonish_v all_o sort_n but_o special_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v diligent_a and_o faithful_a in_o their_o calling_n against_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o then_o they_o may_v receive_v from_o the_o merciful_a hand_n of_o god_n a_o most_o bless_a reward_n according_a to_o that_o 1._o peter_n 5.4_o when_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o most_o fearful_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n shall_v fall_v sudden_o upon_o all_o the_o wicked_a which_o shall_v not_o regard_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n special_o upon_o such_o as_o be_v in_o place_n and_o office_n of_o guide_v and_o admonish_v other_o be_v themselves_o must_v out_o of_o frame_n and_o as_o unwatchfull_a as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o lord_n complain_v against_o the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n ezek._n 34._o verse_n 4._o and_o yet_o so_o as_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o understand_v that_o not_o only_o such_o careless_a blind_a and_o unconscionable_a guide_n shall_v be_v punish_v but_o also_o such_o as_o will_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v mislead_v by_o they_o and_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o behalf_n willing_o follow_v theâ—r_o evil_a example_n for_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_n the_o blind_a both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o in_o another_o place_n matth._n 15.14_o thus_o much_o brief_o of_o the_o second_o parable_n concern_v the_o master_n of_o a_o family_n that_o go_v from_o home_n and_o tarry_v somewhat_o long_o than_o he_o be_v look_v for_o now_o like_a unto_o this_o be_v the_o next_o parable_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n though_o set_v down_o under_o the_o name_n and_o example_n of_o woman_n yea_o of_o tender_a virgin_n or_o damsel_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n quest_n how_o do_v they_o follow_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o twenty-five_o chapter_n ans_fw-fr 1._o then_o say_v our_o saviour_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v liken_v unto_o ten_o virgin_n which_o take_v their_o lamp_n and_o go_v to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n 2._o and_o five_o of_o they_o be_v wise_a and_o five_o foolish_a 3._o the_o foolish_a take_v their_o lamp_n but_o take_v no_o oil_n with_o they_o 4._o but_o the_o wise_a take_v oil_n in_o their_o vessel_n with_o their_o lamp_n 5._o now_o while_o the_o bridegroom_n turry_v long_o all_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v 6._o and_o at_o midnight_n there_o be_v a_o cry_n make_v behold_v the_o bridegroom_n come_v go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o 7._o then_o also_o those_o virgin_n arise_v and_o trim_v their_o lamp_n 8._o and_o the_o foolish_a say_v unto_o the_o wise_a give_v we_o of_o your_o oil_n for_o our_o lamp_n be_v out_o 9_o but_o the_o wise_a answer_v say_v we_o fear_v lest_o there_o will_v not_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o and_o you_o but_o go_v you_o rather_o to_o they_o that_o sell_v and_o buy_v for_o yourselves_o 10._o but_o while_o they_o go_v to_o buy_v the_o bridegroom_n come_v and_o they_o that_o be_v ready_a go_v in_o with_o he_o to_o the_o wedding_n and_o the_o gate_n be_v shut_v 11._o afterward_o come_v also_o the_o other_o virgin_n say_v lord_n lord_n open_a to_o ut_fw-la 12._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o 13._o watch_z therefore_o for_o you_o know_v neither_o the_o day_n nor_o the_o hour_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v come_v explication_n explication_n here_o we_o have_v a_o three_o parable_n like_v to_o the_o former_a and_o of_o like_a use_n for_o that_o be_v of_o servant_n who_o duty_n be_v say_v to_o be_v to_o watch_v and_o attend_v their_o master_n come_v from_o the_o wedding_n this_o be_v of_o virgin_n appoint_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o bridegroom_n to_o the_o marriage_n supper_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o our_o saviour_n frame_v his_o parable_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n which_o be_v among_o the_o people_n which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o have_v their_o marriage_n
with_o he_o and_o the_o holy_a angel_n here_o he_o tell_v the_o wicked_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o wicked_a angel_n the_o comparison_n thus_o touch_v let_v we_o now_o consider_v of_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n more_o simple_o in_o the_o own_o nature_n according_a to_o the_o several_a part_n or_o member_n of_o it_o we_o may_v consider_v of_o they_o in_o this_o order_n first_o who_o the_o person_n be_v that_o shall_v be_v condemn_v second_o what_o the_o punishment_n be_v whereunto_o they_o be_v to_o be_v adjudge_v the_o person_n be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v curse_v and_o they_o be_v no_o doubt_n accurse_v of_o god_n nevertheless_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o call_v they_o the_o curse_a of_o the_o father_n or_o the_o curse_a of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o be_v the_o bless_a of_o the_o father_n the_o reason_n may_v be_v for_o that_o no_o man_n be_v simple_o curse_a of_o god_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o corruption_n and_o sin_n whereby_o he_o make_v himself_o just_o subject_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a cause_n of_o that_o curse_n which_o fall_v upon_o any_o and_o the_o curse_n be_v the_o next_o forerunner_n of_o condemnation_n for_o this_o cause_n therefore_o it_o may_v by_o good_a reason_n be_v conceive_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n spare_v the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o father_n though_o he_o have_v use_v it_o before_o that_o every_o man_n may_v find_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o curse_n in_o himself_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o blessing_n to_o be_v in_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o proper_a fountain_n thereof_o furthermore_o touch_v the_o person_n of_o who_o this_o sentence_n shall_v be_v principal_o pronounce_v by_o the_o course_n and_o tenure_n of_o it_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o be_v professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n yet_o hypocritical_a christian_n because_o of_o their_o hypocrisy_n be_v more_o accurse_v than_o they_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o such_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o person_n the_o punishment_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o in_o two_o several_a part_n and_o degree_n and_o then_o in_o some_o further_a amplification_n of_o it_o set_v forth_o both_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o and_o also_o the_o most_o hideous_a and_o woeful_a uncomfortablenesse_n of_o it_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o punishment_n be_v a_o separation_n from_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o joy_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n for_o ever_o departye_n from_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v howsoever_o you_o have_v presume_v to_o boast_v of_o my_o name_n and_o to_o promise_v to_o yourselves_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o we_o know_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v ready_a both_o to_o think_v and_o to_o speak_v that_o they_o look_v to_o be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a yet_o say_v our_o saviour_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o have_v no_o part_n in_o i_o or_o in_o my_o come_n or_o with_o my_o redeem_a and_o as_o he_o say_v before_o to_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n i_o know_v you_o not_o so_o do_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n here_o in_o this_o place_n this_o therefore_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o the_o punishment_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o frustrate_v of_o all_o hope_n of_o happiness_n for_o ever_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o punishment_n of_o deprivation_n or_o loss_n of_o the_o great_a good_a that_o may_v possible_o be_v obtain_v the_o second_o part_n or_o degree_n of_o the_o punishment_n may_v be_v call_v the_o punishment_n of_o feeling_n or_o smart_n yea_o of_o the_o endure_a of_o the_o great_a evil_n or_o woe_n that_o can_v befall_v any_o creature_n this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o punishment_n be_v call_v fire_n for_o the_o sharpness_n of_o it_o yea_o it_o shall_v be_v fire_n of_o such_o a_o kind_n as_o god_n shall_v make_v a_o fit_a executioner_n of_o his_o most_o severe_a wrath_n for_o let_v we_o not_o deceive_v ourselves_o god_n be_v able_a as_o easy_o to_o do_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o he_o have_v already_o give_v to_o every_o creature_n that_o nature_n and_o disposition_n which_o they_o do_v present_o enjoy_v the_o same_o punishment_n be_v say_v to_o be_v everlasting_a because_o it_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o fiery_a vengeance_n as_o shall_v always_o torment_v and_o burn_v and_o yet_o never_o either_o consume_v and_o waste_v itself_o or_o the_o matter_n which_o it_o shall_v burn_v this_o everlasting_a fire_n shall_v not_o only_o torment_v the_o body_n but_o also_o the_o soul_n yea_o the_o soul_n not_o only_o by_o the_o body_n but_o proper_o and_o in_o the_o own_o nature_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o fire_n as_o shall_v torment_v the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o the_o very_a devil_n themselves_o herein_o therefore_o do_v their_o judgement_n exceed_v all_o humane_a judgement_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v for_o the_o most_o grievous_a of_o they_o be_v but_o bodily_a they_o can_v touch_v the_o soul_n they_o be_v but_o temporal_a they_o can_v be_v prolong_v for_o ever_o nay_o they_o can_v extend_v further_o than_o the_o term_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n o_o therefore_o whatsoever_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v of_o we_o or_o upon_o we_o let_v we_o be_v careful_a i_o beseech_v you_o that_o we_o may_v escape_v this_o most_o heavy_a and_o everlasting_a punishment_n which_o shall_v proceed_v from_o the_o most_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n we_o do_v not_o without_o cause_n pity_v those_o that_o run_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v haste_v a_o pace_n to_o this_o destruction_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o pity_v ourselves_o and_o when_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o let_v we_o magnify_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o heavenly_a father_n in_o this_o behalf_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v herein_o show_v on_o we_o his_o inestimable_a pity_n and_o compassion_n for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o careless_a as_o any_o other_o be_v but_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o such_o further_a amplification_n of_o this_o punishment_n as_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v point_n we_o unto_o to_o wit_n the_o certainty_n of_o it_o &_o the_o most_o woeful_a and_o hideous_a uncomfortablenes_n of_o it_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o be_v argue_v from_o the_o cause_n in_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o wicked_a yea_o no_o doubt_n even_o as_o certain_o as_o god_n have_v prepare_v heaven_n for_o his_o elect_a child_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o 3_o of_o john_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o to_o wit_n if_o he_o harden_v his_o heart_n in_o his_o unbelief_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o 30_o chap_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n the_o lord_n threaten_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n he_o allude_v to_o a_o doolefull_a place_n near_o unto_o jerusalem_n where_o through_o outrageous_a superstition_n parent_n do_v most_o unnatural_o burn_v and_o torment_v their_o child_n under_o pretence_n of_o sacrifice_v they_o to_o god_n as_o we_o read_v 2._o chron_n 28_o 3_o &_o ch_z 33.6_o and_o jer_n 7.31_o the_o lord_n i_o say_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n allude_v to_o that_o doolful_a place_n of_o cruel_a superstition_n he_o describe_v the_o most_o doolfull_a destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o in_o these_o word_n tophteh_o or_o as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o place_n be_v call_v topheth_n jer_n 7_o 31._o allege_v even_o now_o and_o likewise_o 2._o king_n 23.10_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n prepare_v of_o old_a it_o be_v even_o prepare_v for_o the_o king_n he_o have_v make_v it_o deep_a and_o large_a the_o burn_a thereof_o be_v fire_n and_o much_o wood_n the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o river_n of_o brimstone_n do_v kindle_v it_o whence_o it_o grow_v that_o hell_n the_o place_n of_o the_o eternal_a torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v of_o the_o godly_a the_o hater_n of_o this_o horrible_a idolatry_n from_o the_o name_n of_o the_o possessor_n of_o that_o place_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n call_v the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat_n 5.22_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v fool_n
may_v see_v a_o almighty_a power_n ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o even_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n see_v none_o be_v almighty_a but_o he_o alone_o and_o next_o unto_o this_o who_o can_v doubt_v of_o the_o infinite_a perfection_n and_o fullness_n of_o his_o holiness_n consider_v that_o he_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n and_o in_o way_n of_o a_o most_o chief_a excellency_n in_o himself_o above_o all_o spirit_n call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a the_o spirit_n of_o sanctificatton_n because_o all_o their_o holiness_n be_v wrought_v by_o he_o rom_n 1_o 4._o and_o 1._o peter_n 1_o 2._o and_o 2._o thes_n 2.13_o he_o be_v also_o a_o most_o pure_a and_o clean_a spirit_n infinite_o contrary_a to_o all_o unclean_a spirit_n of_o man_n 1._o cor_n 6_o 11._o and_o verse_n 17_o 18.19.20_o and_o gal_n 5_o 16._o &c_n &c_n and_o to_o the_o wicked_a angel_n brand_v by_o the_o reproachful_a name_n of_o unclean_a or_o foul_a spirit_n mark_v 1.23_o &c_n &c_n &c_n &c_n 27._o and_o chap_n 5_o 2._o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o rest_n question_n what_o proof_n have_v you_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v infinite_a in_o all_o perfection_n of_o wisdom_n answer_n in_o this_o respect_n say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n who_o have_v instruct_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o be_v his_o counsellor_n or_o teach_v he_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n so_o say_v he_o indeed_o chap_n 40.13_o and_o see_v he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o excellent_a wisdom_n without_o the_o advice_n or_o counsel_n of_o any_o creature_n in_o any_o point_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o have_v all_o perfection_n in_o and_o of_o himself_o the_o same_o also_o may_v appear_v with_o like_a evidence_n and_o plainness_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n paul_n 1._o cor_n 2.9.10_o the_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v etc._n etc._n god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n also_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n as_o it_o follow_v we_o speak_v not_o in_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o again_o chap_n 12._o verse_n 4._o etc._n etc._n after_o that_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o the_o manifold_a gift_n and_o grace_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n wisdom_n knowledge_n discern_v of_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n he_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o be_v allege_v before_o this_o spirit_n give_v our_o saviour_n gift_n above_o measure_n as_o we_o have_v see_v already_o and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n all_o abundance_n from_o his_o fullness_n teach_v they_o in_o all_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o himself_o infinite_a in_o wisdom_n now_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v question_n what_o proof_n have_v you_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v likewise_o infinite_a in_o all_o perfection_n and_o constancy_n or_o unchangeablnes_n in_o truth_n answer_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n yea_o that_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v incomparable_a and_o pierles_a even_o the_o very_a truth_n itself_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v our_o saviour_n own_o testimony_n john_n chap_n 14.17_o and_o chap_n 16.13_o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o faithful_a apostle_n john_n 1._o epistle_n 5_o 6._o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n and_o therefore_o also_o be_v it_o affirm_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n have_v foretell_v must_v needs_o be_v perform_v according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n act_n 1.16_o this_o scripture_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o ephes_n 1_o 13.14_o the_o faithful_a be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o possession_n purchase_v unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o ch_z 5.9_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o truth_n and_o 1._o joh_n 5_o 7._o he_o be_v a_o joint_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o of_o equal_a authority_n and_o credit_n therein_o with_o they_o question_n and_o be_v he_o also_o of_o the_o same_o perfection_n of_o divine_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n with_o they_o he_o be_v so_o answer_v and_o thorefore_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o compassion_n or_o as_o some_o translate_v of_o supplication_n and_o introatie_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n so_o we_o read_v zech_n chap_n 12.10_o and_o heb_fw-mi 10.29_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o call_v because_o he_o both_o give_v grace_n and_o also_o certifi_v we_o of_o that_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o of_o that_o pity_n and_o compassion_n which_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n bear_v towards_o we_o yea_o and_o stir_v we_o up_o and_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o entreat_v the_o same_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom_n 5._o verse_n 5._o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o us._n and_o chap_n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o same_o cha_n verse_n 26._o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o fighe_n which_o can_v be_v express_v etc._n etc._n moreover_o gal_n 5.22_o love_n joy_n long_o suffer_v gentleness_n and_o goodness_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o us._n and_o ephes_n 5_o 9_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o be_v in_o himself_o most_o good_a and_o gracious_a and_o so_o we_o read_v nehem_n 9.20_o and_o psal_n 143.10_o he_o be_v call_v the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o 2._o cor_n 3_o 6._o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n and_o verse_n 17_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n and_o therefore_o also_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o most_o free_a work_v and_o distribute_v all_o thing_n as_o it_o please_v he_o 1_o cor_n 12._o verse_n 11._o there_o be_v one_o special_a attribute_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o godhead_n yet_o behind_o namely_o righteousness_n or_o justice_n question_n what_o proof_n have_v you_o therefore_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v infinite_a in_o all_o perfection_n of_o justice_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n answer_n in_o the_o 30._o chap_n of_o isaiah_n verse_n 1._o woe_n to_o the_o rebellious_a child_n say_v the_o lord_n who_o take_v counsel_n but_o not_o with_o i_o and_o cover_v with_o a_o cover_n but_o not_o by_o my_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v lay_v sin_n upon_o sin_n etc._n etc._n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v abide_v no_o iniquity_n no_o more_o then_o either_o of_o the_o other_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o beside_o our_o saviour_n himself_o rehearse_v it_o for_o a_o divine_a property_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o rebuke_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v unrighteousness_n and_o to_o show_v where_o true_a righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v find_v namely_o in_o christ_n through_o faith_n and_o not_o in_o man_n own_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a nature_n or_o work_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n 1._o tim_n 3_o 16._o without_o who_o righteousness_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n through_o the_o spirit_n none_o can_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 1_o cor_n 6_o 11._o neither_o can_v we_o without_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n through_o christ_n perform_v any_o duty_n of_o righteousness_n for_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n alone_o which_o be_v in_o all_o righteousness_n ephes_n 5_o 9_o and_o they_o only_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom_n 8_o 14._o and_o 1._o cor_n 12_o 3._o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o touch_v the_o rest_n they_o provoke_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o to_o their_o destruction_n isai_n 63_o 10._o they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o be_v god_n turn_v to_o
aught_o to_o be_v the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o every_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o church_n of_o god_n therefore_o general_o consider_v be_v but_o one_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n the_o which_o though_o it_o have_v many_o member_n be_v yet_o but_o one_o body_n song_n of_o song_n ch_n 6._o v._n 8._o and_o joh._n 10.16_o now_o whereas_o there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o body_n first_o natural_a such_o as_o every_o man_n carry_v about_o he_o now_o second_o spiritual_a such_o as_o the_o faithful_a shall_v have_v endue_v with_o far_o more_o excellent_a gift_n at_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 1._o cor._n 15.44_o three_o politic_a body_n such_o as_o be_v civil_a corporation_n whereof_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v the_o head_n in_o a_o borrow_a sense_n or_o metaphorical_o 1._o sam._n chap._n 15.17_o four_o mystical_a body_n as_o for_o example_n the_o church_n of_o god_n spiritual_o unite_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o only_a immediate_a head_n and_o vital_a quickener_n and_o governor_n thereof_o hence_o it_o be_v the_o more_o manifest_a what_o manner_n of_o body_n the_o church_n be_v by_o how_o much_o the_o similitude_n whereunto_o it_o be_v compare_v be_v more_o distinct_o express_v so_o then_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v general_o as_o we_o begin_v to_o say_v be_v but_o one_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a body_n how_o many_o member_n soever_o it_o have_v be_v consider_v either_o in_o particular_a church_n whether_o national_a as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v or_o in_o city_n or_o in_o country_n town_n and_o village_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o regard_n of_o singular_a person_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v catholic_a or_o universal_a furthermore_o it_o be_v so_o call_v not_o only_o to_o note_v thereby_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n grace_n with_o the_o believe_a jew_n who_o from_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n be_v the_o only_a peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n above_o all_o other_o of_o the_o nation_n ephes_n 2.16_o and_o 3.6_o but_o also_o to_o the_o end_n that_o under_o this_o name_n of_o catholic_a or_o universal_a may_v be_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o elect_a whosoever_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o salvation_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o as_o well_o such_o as_o be_v call_v already_o as_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v call_v in_o every_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o also_o out_o of_o every_o nation_n far_o and_o near_o and_o out_o of_o every_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o people_n noble_a or_o unnoble_a rich_a or_o poor_a learned_a or_o unlearned_a young_a or_o old_a man_n or_o woman_n and_o all_o according_a to_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n yea_o the_o church_n have_v this_o general_a name_n give_v unto_o it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o only_o comprehend_v that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v call_v the_o militant_a part_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o also_o that_o part_n which_o be_v already_o partly_o and_o in_o some_o measure_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v ephes_n 3.15_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n read_v also_o chap._n 1._o verse_n 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o colos_n 1.19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o heb._n 12.22_o etc._n etc._n and_o gal._n 4.26_o this_o then_o be_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v in_o our_o text_n that_o in_o the_o one_o only_a body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n here_o on_o earth_n both_o jew_n &_o gentile_n bond_n &_o free_a &c_n &c_n be_v contain_v as_o the_o several_a member_n thereof_o the_o which_o as_o be_v say_v we_o may_v proportionable_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n most_o general_o take_v that_o all_o be_v but_o one_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o act_n 2._o verse_n 39_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v a_o far_o off_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v likewise_o ephes_n 2.13_o etc._n etc._n and_o gal._n 3._o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o colos_n 3.11_o neither_o grecian_a nor_o jew_n circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n neither_o barbarian_a nor_o scythian_a neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a none_o of_o they_o be_v except_v from_o have_v their_o part_n in_o christ_n either_o because_o they_o be_v of_o this_o or_o that_o nation_n of_o this_o or_o that_o condition_n and_o calling_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o act_n 10.34_o 35._o of_o a_o truth_n say_v the_o apostle_n peter_n i_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o and_o revel_v 5.9_o thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 7.9_o i_o behold_v say_v saint_n john_n and_o lo_n a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n clothe_v with_o long_a white_a robe_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 14_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n etc._n etc._n this_o universality_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v bless_v it_o be_v also_o according_a to_o that_o more_o ancient_a and_o prophetical_a prayer_n of_o noah_n gen._n 9.27_o god_n persuade_v japheth_n that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem._n and_o yet_o before_o that_o according_a to_o that_o most_o ancient_a promise_n of_o god_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n gen._n 3.15_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n yea_o god_n as_o a_o most_o provident_a father_n know_v that_o fraileman_n will_v fall_v into_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v the_o just_a cause_n of_o his_o own_o misery_n and_o ruin_n it_o please_v he_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o secret_a of_o his_o own_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n to_o ordain_v he_o a_o remedy_n even_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v 1._o pet._n 1.20_o herein_o therefore_o god_n have_v deal_v with_o mankind_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o wise_a and_o love_a parent_n who_o know_v that_o their_o young_a child_n be_v subject_a to_o burn_v or_o scald_a &c_n &c_n will_v always_o have_v some_o thing_n prepare_v afore_o hand_n which_o may_v be_v ready_a with_o they_o to_o help_v at_o any_o time_n of_o need_n yet_o that_o which_o man_n do_v upon_o a_o uncertain_a fear_n god_n do_v of_o certain_a knowledge_n without_o any_o doubt_n what_o will_v ensue_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o catholic_a and_o universal_a in_o the_o general_a acception_n of_o it_o therefore_o be_v it_o make_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o the_o church_n but_o because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o we_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o god_n have_v such_o a_o church_n as_o may_v just_o be_v so_o term_v and_o because_o also_o it_o be_v so_o firm_o found_v &_o establish_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o most_o sure_a &_o stable_a counsel_n of_o god_n that_o nothing_o no_o not_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o it_o mat._n 16.18_o read_v also_o ps_n 125._o and_o jer._n 33.17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n moreover_o 2._o tim._n 2.19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a and_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o this_o universal_a church_n consist_v both_o of_o jew_n &_o gentile_n be_v found_v upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n it_o be_v evident_a ephes_n 2.18_o for_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v there_o we_o both_o that_o be_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v through_o he_o a_o entrance_n unto_o the_o father_n by_o one_o spirit_n and_o verse_n 22._o in_o who_o we_o be_v also_o build_v together_o to_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o that_o also_o through_o faith_n to_o remove_v all_o conceit_n of_o any_o bodily_a commixtion_n or_o confusion_n of_o the_o church_n or_o member_n thereof_o with_o christ_n bodily_a and_o likewise_o to_o
to_o be_v more_o loath_a to_o offend_v his_o bless_a majesty_n yea_o to_o be_v by_o all_o mean_n more_o studious_a to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v well_o answer_v before_o now_o touch_v the_o last_o branch_n that_o be_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o qualify_v yea_o though_o through_o infirmity_n they_o sin_n in_o many_o thing_n read_v 1._o john_n 2.1_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a read_v also_o heb._n 13.8_o and_z ch_z 6.10_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o rom._n 3.25.26_o &_o ch_z 11.29_o our_o sin_n be_v many_o in_o deed_n and_o exceed_v great_a but_o god_n mercy_n be_v more_o &_o great_a as_o every_o true_a sorrowful_a soul_n may_v safe_o comfort_v itself_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o duty_n now_o to_o conclude_v this_o article_n what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v it_o and_o of_o not_o yield_v due_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n from_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o question_n answer_n they_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n yea_o the_o daily_a and_o continual_a forgiveness_n of_o they_o with_o acknowledgement_n and_o bewail_v of_o the_o same_o from_o day_n to_o day_n they_o can_v believe_v nothing_o to_o their_o sound_a consolation_n and_o comfort_n insomuch_o as_o they_o make_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o no_o powerful_a effect_n unto_o they_o likewise_o for_o want_v of_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n all_o such_o debar_v themselves_o from_o all_o comfortable_a persuasion_n of_o forgiveness_n yea_o they_o do_v make_v themselves_o just_o subject_a to_o the_o wage_n and_o forfeiture_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a destruction_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o heâ—l_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v avoid_v this_o danger_n all_o heretical_a error_n against_o the_o true_a belief_n of_o this_o article_n must_v be_v careful_o avoid_v of_o us._n these_o error_n be_v such_o as_o either_o concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v god_n or_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n how_o far_o they_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v or_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o god_n forgive_v sin_n or_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n thereof_o first_o therefore_o in_o so_o much_o as_o god_n only_o forgive_v sin_n the_o error_n of_o those_o that_o attribute_v a_o subordinate_a power_n of_o forgiveness_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o any_o other_o mortal_a &_o sinful_a man_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o a_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n commit_v unto_o the_o lawful_a minister_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v first_o and_o principal_o to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n &_o then_o after_o they_o to_o other_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n mat._n 16.19_o &_o ch_z 18._o ve_fw-la 18._o &_o joh._n 20._o ve_fw-la 23._o this_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o ministerial_a publish_n &_o pronounce_v of_o forgiveness_n to_o all_o repent_a sinner_n and_o that_o in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n alone_o they_o be_v mere_o his_o servant_n therein_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v require_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v forgive_v his_o neighbour_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o touch_v the_o wrong_n do_v particular_o to_o the_o party_n offend_v and_o to_o the_o stay_n of_o all_o malicious_a desire_n of_o revenge_n and_o of_o all_o curse_a and_o uncharitable_a imprecation_n &c_n &c_n but_o not_o touch_v the_o guiltiness_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o offence_n do_v against_o god_n for_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o belong_v only_o to_o he_o to_o say_v sure_o i_o have_v pardon_v i_o will_v not_o destroy_v job_n ch_n 34.31_o read_v also_o psa_n 51.4_o against_o thou_o against_o thou_o only_o i_o have_v sin_v say_v king_n david_n and_o psa_n 130.8_o with_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o will_v redeem_v israel_n from_o all_o his_o iniquity_n no_o popish_a confession_n or_o penance_n of_o they_o be_v available_a hereunto_o second_o the_o error_n of_o those_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v of_o we_o who_o either_o restrain_v the_o word_n sin_n only_o to_o sin_n unwilling_o commit_v as_o the_o basilidian_a heretic_n be_v say_v to_o have_v hold_v or_o else_o to_o those_o sin_n that_o go_v before_o baptism_n as_o though_o all_o that_o follow_v must_v at_o the_o least_o in_o some_o part_n be_v otherwise_o satisfy_v for_o as_o papist_n teach_v or_o to_o those_o that_o go_v before_o the_o fall_a back_n of_o any_o after_o that_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o have_v once_o obtain_v forgiveness_n as_o the_o cathari_n and_o novatians_n and_o some_o other_o have_v hold_v or_o to_o those_o that_o go_v before_o the_o fall_n away_o of_o any_o before_o they_o have_v take_v holy_a order_n as_o the_o luciferian_o restrain_v the_o sin_n which_o they_o account_v pardonable_a likewise_o the_o popish_a error_n of_o restrain_v the_o word_n of_o forgiveness_n to_o eternal_a pain_n be_v also_o to_o be_v reject_v for_o see_v no_o punishment_n to_o satisfaction_n be_v due_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n impute_v by_o what_o right_a may_v any_o be_v inflict_v to_o that_o end_n if_o sin_n be_v already_o free_o pardon_v &_o forgive_v for_o that_o satisfaction_n sake_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v and_o which_o god_n have_v accept_v for_o our_o full_a discharge_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o we_o be_v to_o reject_v their_o devise_n of_o purgatory_n pain_n to_o continue_v after_o this_o life_n as_o long_o as_o they_o of_o their_o bloody_a mercy_n listen_v themselves_o to_o determine_v three_o the_o heretical_a error_n of_o the_o same_o popish_a deceiver_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v in_o that_o they_o do_v ascribe_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n at_o the_o least_o in_o some_o part_n to_o the_o operatorie_n &_o work_a virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n own_o work_n like_v as_o also_o the_o messalian_o &_o euchetae_n do_v to_o their_o work_n &_o prayer_n and_o like_v to_o the_o heracleonite_n and_o helcosaites_n who_o ascribe_v forgiveness_n to_o anoint_v and_o to_o other_o their_o ceremony_n four_o insomuch_o as_o god_n of_o his_o most_o free_a grace_n and_o infinite_a mercy_n forgive_v we_o all_o our_o sin_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o have_v our_o present_a entrance_n into_o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n &_o glory_n yea_o to_o a_o present_a enjoy_n of_o it_o by_o faith_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o assure_v all_o such_o as_o hear_v his_o word_n &_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v he_o joh._n ch_n 5._o ver_fw-la 24._o we_o be_v therefore_o confident_o to_o cast_v away_o all_o doubt_n of_o forgiveness_n as_o touch_v ourselves_o &_o all_o that_o do_v true_o believe_v and_o also_o all_o fear_n of_o purgatory_n fire_n which_o the_o popish_a seducer_n scare_v and_o confound_v their_o disciple_n withal_o and_o as_o we_o be_v to_o beware_v of_o these_o four_o sort_n of_o error_n &_o to_o hold_v firm_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a yea_o free_o &_o perfect_o pardonable_a here_o in_o this_o life_n to_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v true_o believe_v &_o repent_v so_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o four_o sort_n of_o people_n especial_o who_o be_v dangerous_a example_n among_o us._n the_o first_o be_v the_o popish_a sort_n of_o deceiver_n who_o error_n against_o this_o article_n we_o have_v touch_v already_o the_o second_o be_v of_o such_o as_o dream_v of_o a_o perfection_n of_o their_o own_o inherent_a righteousness_n here_o in_o this_o life_n so_o as_o they_o need_v not_o save_o for_o modesty_n sake_n or_o rather_o in_o a_o hypocritical_a pretence_n ask_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n such_o as_o be_v some_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o family_n of_o love_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v of_o such_o as_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o will_v not_o forgive_v those_o who_o they_o be_v offend_v withal_o of_o who_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o they_o seek_v forgiveness_n in_o vain_a math._n 6.14.15_o the_o four_o sort_n be_v of_o secure_a and_o careless_a man_n who_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o any_o conscience_n or_o remorse_n for_o they_o as_o atheist_n and_o libertine_n let_v none_o of_o these_o think_v unless_o they_o repent_v they_o of_o these_o their_o grievous_a sin_n that_o ever_o they_o shall_v find_v pardon_n &_o forgiveness_n with_o the_o lord_n howsoever_o they_o shall_v acquit_v &_o assoil_v themselves_o as_o if_o no_o evil_n shall_v come_v unto_o they_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o article_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n